《Everyday, Boss Is Pretending To Be Weak》 Chapter 1.1 - Cake is really delicious (1) Chapter 1.1 Cake is really delicious (1)Jing Citys Number 1 Hospital Top Priority Ward He Zhou leaned on the hospital bed, playing WeChat on his phone in a jumpy manner. Rays coming from the window lit up the devoted-looking side profile expressing tranquility like a clear and elegant picture. Steward Song Cheng sighed in his heart. If the Young Master had been this clever and quiet before, the family heads wouldnt have been disappointed. He walked to the front of the bed, his respectful gaze carrying a bit of kindness, Young Master, its time to check out of the hospital. He Zhou heard this and immediately hid his phone. He raised his head and gave a small smile to Song Cheng before standing up. Thank you, Uncle Shu. Manners were still manners, but in the end, there was still a sense of alienation. Song Cheng gave another sigh in his heart. Ever since the Young Master woke up, he was like an entirely different person, but since he had almost experienced death, it would be normal for the Young Master to have a slight change. When the family heads see this Young Master, they would definitely feel comforted. He Zhou wore a white T-shirt and light colored denim jeans. He stood at the entrance of the hospital looking at the wide road crowded with streams of people and traffic and only felt that destiny was truly wonderful and fickle. He was originally the young sect leader of the Shen Yan sect from the Other World, having been unusually gifted from a young age, setting a model example to people his age of the path of Gu Wu 1 martial skills, but he had always kept a secret, a secret he had never disclosed to anyone else every night, he would always see a different world in his dreamscape. To be more specific, every night, in his dreamland, he was always a spectator to someone elses life, and that person is the one whose body he was occupying now, he was also called He Zhou. He didnt know why this happened but he was still unflustered, and as the leader of the Shen Yan sect, he wouldnt discuss these kinds of matters with anybody and could only fall asleep every night watching this body do incomprehensible things in this strange world which made him feel distress. For instance, the night before the Shen Yan Sect met calamity, he self-exploded his own dantian to protect the sect people and perished together with the enemies, he saw this person racing with another on a curved hill and in the end, he got into an accident and slipped into a vegetative state. Whats more miraculous was when he opened his eyes, he realised he was lying on a hospital bed and from the nurses words, he realized that this body had already been in a coma for 3 months. Young Master, please get on. Song Chengs voice brought He Zhou out of his reverie. He Zhou imitated what he had seen from the surroundings in his dream and stooped to sit at the back. Once the doors were closed, the driver started the engine and drove to the He Familys residence. He Zhou adjusted for a moment before leaning back on his seat, long eyelashes hung down, concealing the thoughts in his pupils before casually throwing out a question. Uncle Song, what happened to the car I drove before the accident? Song Cheng who sat at the front passenger seat turned his head. Young Master, when the accident happened, the car was damaged and was promptly sent to a scrapyard, is there a problem? He Zhou looked out the window and smiled. Its nothing, its just that I kind of miss it. It was definitely nothing of that sort, it seemed that that car was tampered by someone which was why that accident happened causing him to fall into a coma. However, it had been a few months since the accident happened, so that car was quickly disposed of by then. Song Cheng fell silent for a moment before carefully advising. Young Master, racing cars is very dangerous. You were lucky to escape death this time so wouldnt it not be best to not play with cars anymore? He Zhous gaze met his caring eyes and he nodded. Than you Uncle Shu, I wont be reckless with my life anymore. Song Cheng immediately felt comforted, his greatly changing face broke into a smile. He had watched the Young Master grow up so to say he didnt care was a huge impossibility. Even though the Young Master could not cultivate martial arts, the family heads had always placed his safety to heart, it was just that the Young Master did not understand. At this time, a phone beeped. He Zhou took his out of his pocket and saw that someone had replied to him at the Gu Wu Web Forum. This forum was played by the original owner of this body. Because the original owner couldnt cultivate martial arts but always had a yearning to it, he registered an account and would take a peep at the screen everyday. After He Zhou awakened, he felt that the period of living in the hospital was really dull so he also went in to take a look and found that a lot of people were ̨spouting nonsense. Although he didnt like to poke his nose into other peoples businesses, but as the Young Master He on the path of Gu Wu, he couldnt stand having sand in his eye and left a comment that pointed out their insufficiencies. His handle Add More Silver had a low level so his words didnt catch anyones attention but the Supreme Martial Arts he rebuked had become hopping mad, and was trying to provoke him. In any case, He Zhou was the young master of a sect and had already cultivated until the realm of Golden Core, even though it was impossible not to become attached to things, he had rarely gotten angry. Faced with the persons relentless pursuit and strikes, he could only treat the other as an ignorant youth and happily scolded him some more. However, the affair became more heated and Supreme Martial Arts had become more infuriated as he continued to leave angry comments, inciting passers-by to stop and look. He Zhous Add More Silver handle had also become a target of public criticism. To be fair, the Other Worlds path of Gu Wu was more profound than this worlds so He Zhous words were taken as complete nonsense and being criticised by these earnest people was normal. Nevermind, since his words couldnt get through then he would stop speaking. He put his phone back in his pocket, leaned back and closed his eyes to take a rest when suddenly, the car came to a violent stop. He Zhou opened his eyes. Chapter 1.2 - Cake is really delicious (2) Chapter 1.2 Cake is really delicious (2) Young Master, there seems to be a block up ahead. The He Family driver explained. He Zhou searched his memories and looked at the surrounding buildings before saying. Its not far from home here, Ill walk the rest of the way home. He opened the door and got off. Song Cheng was also planning to take off his safety belt to get off until He Zhou intervened. Uncle Shu, I want to take a walk alone. Having stayed at the hospital for many days, he was about to start growing mold. Moreover, he wanted to carefully look at this technologically flourishing world since he was only able to spectate before in his dreams. When he was the leader of the sect, He Zhuo spent all day training, busying himself with the affairs of the sect, he didnt have any time for entertainment, so when he was watching the original owners unscrupulous actions at the side, he felt envious at heart. He never wouldve thought there would come a day where he could personally experience the life of a white silk trousered(1) young master. White silk trousers wѝ C A flamboyant rich kid who is ignorant to the bitterness of lifeHe didnt need to care about anything, and only needed to spend money to entertain himself. He Zhuo didnt look bad. If he had to make a comparison, he could be considered top-notch among Jing Citys rich sons. His eyes, nose and lips could be said to be picturesque. Even if he was only wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, just walking casually on the big road was enough to receive countless peoples admiring gazes. Some vivacious little ladies even took out their phones to sneak a picture. Master He had already gotten used to peoples attention but when he passed by a cake shop, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. In his world, there didnt exist this kind of thing, so every time he saw the original owner eat cake, he always wanted to give it a try. Stepping in with his long legs, He Zhou entered the cake shop. When the female staff saw such a handsome man come in, she immediately smiled sincerely, sweetly asking. What does the handsome brother need? He Zhous gaze swept across the exhibited cakes until it came to a stop, he smiled pointing at a little tiramisu cake. This one, please. The staff agiley carried out his order while He Zhou took out his phone. Can I pay by scanning the QR code? The staff pointed to a QR code on the counter. Sure. He Zhou held the cake and spoon in hand as he exited the cake shop. He scooped a bite and stuffed it in his mouth. Immediately, he felt his heart about to melt, it was so delicious!! When He Zhou was the sect leader, whatever he ate, drank and lived in was arranged by professionals. Nobody had ever asked about his interests and because he had a lot of responsibilities, he had no time to enjoy anything else so it didnt matter to him. When the sect suffered an attack, to protect the people, he had given up his life and perished with his enemies. He could still remember the pain of exploding his golden core until today. And because he had finished his own mission, the heavens bestowed pity on him and let his soul come to this world to continue to live as He Zhou. He didnt know how the sect fared after that but he couldnt go back anymore so thinking about it would be of no use. He Zhou was a flexible person, and the people of that world were devoted to cultivating, rarely speaking of their feelings. He Zhou and his parents were therefore emotionally distant to each other but he did his best to protect the sect and had already carried out his duty. He scooped another bite of cake into his mouth and felt the sweetness slowly spread. His eyes shined. Cake is really delicious. He Zhuo was still indulging in happiness but heaven always got in the way of peoples desires. An fierce-looking guy ran straight into him from the sidewalk,causing a collision. He originally wanted to quickly evade it but had forgotten a very important issue. Even though his godly senses still existed, his bodys coordination skills were still lacking a lot so when he evaded, he had only evaded with his body but the cake in his hand had been knocked onto the ground. Hold it right there! Stop! A youth speedily chased over, pointing at the guy in reproval. He Zhou eyed the crushed cake on the floor then looked at the two people who had already ran far away. Without thinking, he also gave chase. After staying in the hospital for a month, while nursing his health, he had inspected this body and found the reason why the original owner was unable to learn the He Familys cultivation methods. When He Zhou was little, he had actually encountered the same situation as the original owner. Shen Yan Sects traditional cultivation methods also did not suit him so the sect leader and every elder researched the cultivated method most suited to him and titling it The Nine Godly Secrets. However, the original owner wasnt as lucky, in this world, Gu Wu declined as the advancement of technology brought about enormous improvements, before, even if you were only a Yellow Rank Cultivator, you could become the overlord of a region, but now, against those highly advanced murder weapons, Xuan Rank cultivators would not be able to withstand an attack. How could they even talk about the He Family researching new methods for the original owner to cultivate with? Whats coincidental was that this body was simply made for The Nine Godly Secrets. He once again started to train while living in the hospital and had now set a foot on the doorsteps of a yellow rank, and with the assistance of the greatness of the method, He Zhou quickly passed by a group of young people and chased after the guy who had turned his cake over. He picked up the buttercream stained spoon and jabbed the nape of the guy. Be careful! The youth cried out. He knew what kind of person he was chasing. This was the Operation Teams blacklisted big bandit The Bat and he had a Yellow Rank Late Stage Cultivation Base. How could an ordinary person be able to stop him? He Zhou casually threw the spoon to a trash can at the side and turned his head to look at the youth. He pointed at the stiff figure that had collapsed on the floor, his gaze perplexed yet innocent.Didnt you tell him to stop? Why did you also tell him to be careful? Chapter 2.1 - A person with a family(1) Chapter 2.1 A person with a family(1) Under the scorching sun, the people flooding the big streets and amidst the beeping of car horns, Xu Lin stared at the Bat sprawled on the floor and was stunned for a second before quickly recollecting himself. You, you, you youre an expert! He used a special rope to bind the Bat while using an admiring gaze to look at He Zhou. So the person in front wasnt an ordinary citizen but was in fact, a senior with an indistinguishable cultivation base. This made him feel a bit embarrassed. That, expert brother, I was worried that youd be attacked because the Bat is very cunning He looked at the surroundings where a crowd was starting to form and brought out an ID from his pocket and waved it around. Im just a police who caught a thief, please move on, please move on. But the passersby didnt listen to him, in fact there were some little ladies who took their phone out to take pictures mainly focused on He Zhous handsome face, their faces were tainted with excitement as their mouths chattered So cool! So amazing!. Xu Lins mouth twitched, this world really was one that placed importance on looks but expert brother really did look good, good enough to match his groups ex-leaders countenance. Expert brother, Im going to take him back now. If it wasnt for your help this time, I wouldve lost him. Xu Lin laughed in embarrassment before hoisting the person up his shoulder. Thats right, can you leave your contact details? If youre free, Id like to invite you out to eat something good! Eat something good? He Zhous heart was moved. Alright. After Xu Lin left, He Zhou headed back, and the surrounding people followed from afar, not one dared to step forward. Main point was because He Zhou looked casual but his entire body emitted mighty influence, causing people to inevitably feel a sense of reverence. The cake that fell on the floor was still there, the cream inside melted under the scorching heat of the floor and flowed along the cracks of the bricks. In this world, randomly throwing trash was an uncivilized action, He Zhou thought for a moment before taking out a tissue. This was secretly stuffed into his hand by the staff in the cake shop earlier. He knelt down to pick up the cake and threw it in the trash. It was such a pity he only had two bites. He Familys villa. He Shaoning sat on the sofa pinching his brows with a solemn face, he looked at Song Cheng who stood before him and said in an impatient voice. How come that stinky child hasnt come home? He wouldnt have gone off and done something reckless just after getting out of the hospital,would he? And you didnt go after him? Just because he said he wanted to walk alone, you agreed? You really are overlook his revolting behavior Zhao Jing brought in a dish from the kitchen. Since today was the day that marked He Zhous release from the hospital, she specially went to the kitchen to personally cook. Dont say anything anymore. This time Ah Zhou escaped from calamity so there must be a big fortune coming in the future days. He just recuperated, dont have such a dark face. He Shaoning glanced at his delicate and pretty wife, sighing in his heart with a guilty look in his gaze. It must be hard on you. Even if Zhao Jing was strong, there would also be times where she would be weak. Before marrying He Shaoning, she had made mental preparations. After all, becoming someone elses stepmother was very difficult. It was just cooking a few dishes, where is it hard? Zhao Jing purposely misinterpreted his words, turning her head to talk to Song Cheng. Send some people to go look for him. Her words just fell when a tall and skinny youth entered the doors and looked to be clean and elegant. Stepping on a ray of sunlight, he stared at them before slowly exposing a smile like a clear breeze after a scoring summer heat, it penetrated the heart deeply. Dad, Aunt. He Shaoning s face became cold but looking at He Zhous fresh and relaxed face with an alright complexion, he calmed down a lot and gave a hmph. Sit down and eat, your Aunt Zhao personally cooked this. If it was before, the original owner would definitely be unhappy but as a spectator who knew clearly, He Zhou felt that this bodys stepmother was not a bad person, to be able to last up til now was commendable, and having faced this much fragrant aroma, Master He was definitely moved. Back at Shen Yan Sect, because they were devoted to training, the sect people did not allow any practitioners to have desires for food. As the young leader, He Zhou had to set a model example and could not have a taste for these fine delicacies, but now his circumstances were different. Thank you, auntie. He sat at his usual place from his memories and politely threw out this sentence. Zhao Jing was immediately stunned in place and glanced at the equally surprised He Zhaoning, why did it feel like Ah Zhou was not the same as before? He Shaoning coughed, and uneasily said. Ah Jing, you also sit down. Turning to look at He Zhou. Little Ye has gone off to join summer camp, he wont be at home and wont be able to return in time He Zhou nodded. He knew this during the time he was at the hospital. He Ye was his younger step-brother, he was fourteen this year but because he was innately intelligent, he had skipped levels to second year of university, now he was joining the school organised summer camp and had no plans of coming home. Zhao Jing grabbed a ladle and scooped up some soup, probingly giving it to He Zhou, placing a bowl before him and warmly asking. Drink some soup first? He Zhou passed the bowl forward. Thank you, auntie. Zhao Jings heart warmed and gave him another spoon. Ive boiled it for an entire morning, the meat should be tender, its a bit hot so be careful. He Zhou took a sip and lifted a clean-looking face, curving his bright pair of eyes. Mm, it tastes good. It indeed tasted delicious and left a fragrant smell on his lips and teeth. He Zhou took another sip. He Shaoning and Zhao Jing looked at each other, their hearts obviously relaxing a lot more. Ah Zhou had consistently been cold to Zhao Jing, this stepmother, for many years, sometimes even rejecting her presence. They didnt think that after this accident, he would suddenly become more polite. He Shaoning observed this all, feeling a sense of joy in his heart. He Zhou unhurriedly ate, tasting the dishes quietly, his every move graceful but with a fast pace. This was the first time the three people had a harmonious meal together. After eating, He Shaoning eyed the obediently seating He Zhou sitting on the sofa watching TV, for a moment, he felt that this eldest son of his didnt look to need a spanking like before, but he had ignored that his own shortcomings still existed. Come with me to the study room. Chapter 2.2 - A person with a family(2) Chapter 2.2 A person with a family(2) He Zhou at this moment was lamenting at the convenience this worlds technology had brought and when he heard He Shaoning suddenly utter this out, he turned the TV off and accompanied him to the study room on the 2nd floor. The He Family was considered to be one of Jing Citys four biggest influential Gu Wu families, inside information could be said to be ample and although this villa looked to be no different to that of rich families, but the displays in the study room showed that the He Family couldnt even be compared to those ordinary rich families. However, these precious unique items didnt amount to anything in the Young Master Hes eyes. He sat across He Shaoning leisurely and waited for him to start speaking. He Shaoning originally wanted to show care to his son but the words he spit out had turned into something else. You should stop playing with cars, if it wasnt because you were lucky Faced with He Zhous quiet and clear eyes, he uneasily coughed, Anyhow, Ive told them to lock your cars away. What about the car that got me into an accident? He Shaoning was surprised by his question. He thought he wanted to continue racing so his face immediately became cold. He originally looked strict, with this change, it was simply scary enough to make children cry. Do you still want to play with your life? He Zhou indifferently said. That car was tampered with by someone. What did you say? He Shaoning was shocked, his pitch going up suddenly but in the end, he was still the head of the He Family and was able to react in the next second. This kind of issue was not impossible. He Zhous face was as calm as before as he unhurriedly said. Before I had the accident, who was handling that car? He Shaoning wrinkled his brows, this son of his was reckless but these words could not be spoken out easily, but it was too late now. When you had the accident, we went to the hospital and waited for your condition to stabilize. When I finally had the time to investigate, I got to know that that car had already been handled by the police. He Zhou was slightly perplexed. The police have that kind of power? He Shaoning fell silent for a moment. That car was already damaged beyond repair so it could only be sent to a scrapyard. If what you said is really true, I will ask people to investigate. He Zhou nodded. If its no problem, Ill return to my room and take a rest. Hold on, school is starting next month and since you were unconscious and missed your final exams, youll be continuing to stay at second year university, the school will arrange your new hall, Ive already made my greetings. He said with hesitation. He Zhou waited for him to continue. He Shaoning gave a deep sigh. Since childhood, you couldnt learn our He Familys cultivation method, the cultivation methods your grandfather and I found also didnt suit you but you dont need to be discouraged. Since youre studying finance, when you graduate and work at a corporation, even if you cant learn martial arts, youll still be able to break heaven and earth. He Zhou understood He Shaonings painstaking efforts. Even if this body was originally a waste among the He Familys military line, even with his stubbornness and his self-destructions, the He Family had never given up on him and had always treated him as a piece of the He Family. Look at Wen Renyi, he may be blind and even if he was a genius who turned into a waste, do you still think hed be able to operate the company well? Although he cant avoid peoples ridicule, as long as he has a firm foot in the family, since you married him, you may as well learn from him in this regard. He Zhou was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have forgotten a very important matter. Wen Renyi, Wen Familys previous young master was previously a cultivation genius. He was a star among the military family youths, but having been plotted against, he lost his sight and turned into a waste. However, he quickly pulled himself together and took over the family business and quickly expanded it several times, even if he couldnt practice martial arts, like before, people still wouldnt dare to contempt him. However, in the end, he still couldnt avoid the destiny of being manipulated by people, under the arrangement of the elders and heads of the Wen Family, he was to be married to the waste of the He Family, and the two had never even met before. He Zhou had seen it clearly in his dreams. After just getting his license, the original owner just got into an accident from racing and was sent to the hospital and fell into a coma. When he woke up in this body, he realized that it had been months since he was in a coma and even after waking up, Wen Renyi had never come by the hospital so He Zhou had almost forgotten his existence. Ah Zhou, I know you feel wronged being arranged to marry with the Wen Family but Wen Renyi is really not that bad, I did it for you He Shaoning really was thinking for He Zhous sake. Wen Renyis ability was strong, his moral character was reliable. If Ah Zhuo followed him and had his protection, at least he wouldnt be bullied by others anymore. He Zhou smiled. Dad, I know. As a bystander, he knew clearly, the original owner wouldve felt ashamed but Young Master He knew that this was He Shaonings display of sincere fatherly love. Chapter 3.1 - Absence makes the heart grow fonder (1) Chapter 3.1 Absence makes the heart grow fonder (1) He Zhou returned to his room, filtering the bodys experiences in his memories and picking out the ones that look suspicious. He planned to verify them when he had the time. While he was thinking, his phone rang. He guessed that it would be that young police from the street before, and when he picked it up, his thoughts were confirmed. Expert brother, its me, Xu Lin, the person giving chase on the street! He Zhou replied with En. I know. Is there a problem? Xu Lins personality was straightforward so his words over the phone were direct. You helped me catch the Bat and establish a merit. Didnt I say I would treat you to eat! He Zhou was reminded that he worked as a police, perhaps it would be easier to gain access to clues concerning the accident. Alright, tell me the time and place. Xu Lin replied clearly and seemingly like he had remembered something, said. Thats right, expert brother, can I know your respected name? He Zhou, He, Zhou. (T/N: basically telling him how each word of his name is formed by using other chinese words.) He Zhou hung up the phone after speaking, Xu Lin who was on the other end was shocked in place. Was this He Zhou and the He Zhou from his memories one and the same? He quickly whipped his phone out to search for a picture of He Zhou and carefully looked at it. Indeed, it really looked to be the same as expert brother, its just that the hair, the clothes and the bearing were so different that he couldnt recognize him. Its impossible, right? Didnt the rumors say that He Familys young master didnt have any natural talent for learning martial arts? How was he able to stop the Bat? This couldnt go on, hell have to ask him all about it tonight. In the afternoon, He Zhou sat in his room meditating. He Shaoning was busy with his matters and had already gone out. Zhao Jing was also a busy person, even if she wasnt at home, she still found time to call back and asked He Zhou if there was anything he wanted to eat. He Zhou told her about an appointment he had that night and thanked her. Zhao Jing fell silent for a few moments before tactfully throwing out a few more words, she was worried that he would go out and play with those white silk trouser wearing nobles but in the end, she wasnt his real mother, if she said any more she was afraid she would incite his loathing and so could only say a few more words. After Young Master He hung up, he recalled the rejection that the original owner had for Zhao Jing, his stepmother, before, in the end, it was resulted from his inferiority. Since the original owner couldnt practice martial arts, he had suffered from other peoples frigid irony and scorching satire. When Zhao Jing gave birth to a genius who was compared with him, he was ridiculed even more as a waste, so when Zhao Jing wanted to ease tensions between them, he didnt dare respond and could only use indifference to wrap himself, in the end, he was just afraid of getting hurt. He Zhou let the He Family driver send him to the place Xu Lin had mentioned. Just as he got off, he saw Xu Lin standing at the entrance of the restaurant, when Xu Lin saw him, he started waving his hands and greeted him. Before, I didnt recognize you, Im really sorry for that, I hope Young Master He doesnt blame me too much. Xu Lin probingly asked him. He Zhou stopped in his tracks, his deep eyes lingered on him. You know me? In his memories, the original owner hadnt encountered this person before. Xu Lin smiled, embarrassed, You are the He Familys Young Master, besides, were schoolmates, its normal for us to be familiar with each other, its just that you seem really different from before. I couldnt even recognize you. He said as he ushered He Zhou inside. The restaurants decorations were simple and stylish, the soothing music made people feel relaxed, the crystal light attached on the roof was gorgeous and dazzling. The reflected light fell on He Zhous face, it looked noble like jade, upright and elegant, it made the servers and customers unable to stop sneaking looks at him. Schoolmates? Xu Lin brought him into a private booth to separate themselves from the gazes outside. Oh right, arent you studying at Jing Universitys finance department? Im from the philosophy department, were fellow alumnus. He Zhou sat down. You arent a police? From the original bodys intrinsic knowledge, it seems that a student cant be a police at the same time. Xu Lin laughed mischievously and took out an ID from his chest pocket. You mean this? This is work for a special department, for conveniences sake, they gave us this ID, strictly speaking, we belong to the police systems external staff. Actually with your ability, you could also come to our department and work, I could introduce you to C no wait, thats not right, your newly wed partner is our ex-leader, his connections are even wider than mine, why would I need to introduce you? He Zhou once again heard Wen Renyis name from another persons mouth but this time, he held a different identity. Lets stop talking about this. Just order whatever you want to eat. Xu Lin passed the menu to him, and secretly used internal strength. He Zhou pretended to not feel it and lightly took it, sweeping a look across the price tag. Working for your department must pay a lot, huh? Chapter 3.2 - Absence makes the heart grow fonder (2) Chapter 3.2 Absence makes the heart grow fonder (2)What? Xu Lin was shocked by the He Zhous downplay and did not understand the meaning in his words. He Zhou looked at his young vitality-full face and couldnt help but laugh. You are a student, how could you afford the dishes here? If its not from the prosperity of the family then it must be the bountiful salary but according to my knowledge, you dont seem to be a part of the capital citys rich kids, then the only explanation left is that the salary of the special branch must be high. Xu Lin was flabbergasted as he looked at him, it took him a few seconds before coming to his senses and boasted half jokingly. Young Master He, its like you were possessed by Detective Conan! Huh? What is Conan? Xu Lin coughed. You are right, Our branch s welfare salary isnt bad, I could at least afford a dish here. Furthermore, Im treating Young Master He so I cant always be going to roadside stalls, right? He Zhou smiled and didnt continue speaking. He started ordering the dishes. Xu Lin saw him lower his head and secretly sent a message on his phone under the table. After sending the message, he went on Weibo and saw that someone from the circle had tagged him. Not only him, all the fellows he recognized had sent him congratulations saying that he finally earned a little popularity on Weibo. Xu Lin was stupefied and somewhat believed it but the current timing was not right so he could only look at the comments below. Wow! So handsome so handsome! I cant control myself now, lick! Lick! Lick! Xu Lin couldnt help but draw back the corner of his mouth, are they really calling him handsome? His countenance is beautiful and his skills were also this good, also how was he able to do it in one strike? He looks beautiful? Is this kind of description manly? This kind of attractiveness should be the first of its kind! Can I conveniently ask the identity of this brother? These kind of comments made Xu Lin dumbstruck, since when did he become a handsome brother? Even though his looks couldnt be considered ugly, but they definitely didnt deserve this much praise right? Xu Lin, Xu Lin. A gentle low voice rang beside his ear bringing Xu Lin back to his senses. When he came to, all the dishes were already placed before him. Ive finished ordering, its your turn. Xu Lin felt a little awkward stuffing his phone back and casually ordered a few more, letting the attendant serve the dishes. This restaurant was on the higher end side of the capital city, the quality of service was really high and the serving speed was very quick, Xu Lin this time, was considered to have spent hard earned capital just to treat He Zhou but seeing the dishes served, he could eat until he was full and didnt consider it a waste. He ate and ate and suddenly felt something wrong, how come there wasnt any movement from the person at his side, he raised his head that was stuffed into a bowl and looked towards He Zhous direction. He Zhou was sitting quietly looking like a painting and watching him eat. Are you full already? He Zhous gaze fell onto the serving plate, Xu Lin followed along and saw that the dishes he had ordered had already been eaten clean. This speed! You really are amazing Xu Lin laughed foolishly. You flatter me too much. Xu Lin also didnt want to continue delaying other peoples time and started picking up the pace. After he finished eating, he wiped his mouth. Young Master He, thank you for helping me catch the Bat. You also treated me to a big dinner. Thank you. He Zhuo felt that catching the Bat was an insignificant matter, Xu Lins great kindness made him feel a bit perplexed. Xu Lin smiled brightly and extended a hand to open the door, letting He Zhou step out first. He Zhou had just stepped out of the room, when suddenly two tall guys in straight black suits appeared in the front and said with a cold face. Master He, Young Master is waiting for you upstairs. Xu Lin in response, stood in front of He Zhou and wrinkled his brow. Who are you guys? The expressions of the men in suits did not move a muscle. This is the young masters family matter, outsiders should stay out of it. He Zhou roughly guessed the others identity, and said to Xu Lin. You go back first, I need to handle a family matter. Xu Lin then reacted, his face burning with panic. Other lovebirds would rather face death than be apart. Right now, they must want to confide in each other, He must be blind if he was still insisting on going with him. Chapter 4.1 - The pair returns home (1) Chapter 4.1 The pair returns home (1)He Zhou followed the two bodyguards and entered an elevator. He watched them press the 10th level button. The two peoples lower bodies were stable, from his deduction, they should be Xuan Level Late Stage Cultivators. He had heard that Wen Renyis military accomplishments before becoming a waste had already reached Sky Level Late Stage, with only a little bit more would he be able to step into Xiantian Realm, and could be said to be a genius among geniuses. Its a pity that talented youth fell and had even lost his sight. The elevator quickly reached the tenth floor. He Zhou had just stepped out of the lift and a lavishly beautiful lobby entered his view. The hanging chandelier continuously radiated bright multicolored light on and off. It simply was just light pollution. This Wen Renyis taste was simply thought-provoking. Please follow me here. One bodyguard stood in the front to guide while the other stuck closely to He Zhous side seemingly afraid that he would escape and run off. He Zhou followed them and arrived outside a room. The bodyguard knocked on the door and a second later, it was opened by someone from the inside. The one who opened the door was another tall man wearing a black suit. Come in. That person waited He Zhou to enter before swiftly closing the door. The room was decorated very extravagantly, just like an ancient castles court, even if He Zhuo looked as calm as water and was almost blinded by the lights in the room, he couldnt help but doubt Wen Renyis tastes again. Young Master is inside, Master He, please. He Zhou opened the door, and stepped inside. He saw a person quietly sitting before a study table, the assistant sitting across him was in the middle of reporting. Wen Renyi heard the sound of He Zhou coming in and signalled the assistant to go out. When the assistant turned around, he appeared to be an elegant-looking youth. When he saw He Zhou, there was a complicated look in his eyes and when he passed by He Zhou he shot eye daggers at him and stomped out in anger. How strange. There were only two people left in the room. He Zhou stood across Wen Renyi and under the lights was able to see his face clearly. Although the original owner had been together with Wen Renyi when he was getting their certificate, He Zhou had only seen this person when he was just a spectator, but it was lacking compared to seeing him in reality in person. Judging from just his appearance , Wen Renyi did not lose to He Zhou. It was only their style that differed. He Zhou looked fresh and handsome whereas Wen Renyi was like an iceberg, reserved and inviolable. If his eyes werent infected with cataracts, he wouldve looked a lot better, it really was a pity. My apologies, I went abroad before you woke up and I couldnt find the time to visit you. I actually just got back today. Wen Renyi said, holding a teapot and pouring a cup for He Zhou. He seemed familiar with the task, very unlike a blind person. Please consider this cup of tea as my apology. The room light was soft, diluting the cold feeling emitted by Wen Renyis body. His voice was clear and faint like a breeze that would easily dissipate. He Zhou sat down and looked at the green tea in the cup, pursing his lips. Why were you looking for me? Wen Renyi paused for a moment before opening his soulless eyes. Come home with me. What do you mean? Wen Renyi stayed silent for a second and lowered his head slightly. We are legal partners, naturally, we should live together. He Zhou was stunned, he could sharply see the mans ear tips gradually turning redThis person looked to be cold like frost yet he did not expect him to blush easily in shame. He felt slightly moved and planned to continue observing when he saw the man suddenly stand up and say. Lets go. He Zhou then discovered that Wen Renyi did not differ that much in height with him. Is it only because of this? He Zhou sat still and looked up to the man, viewing his elegant jawline. Wen Renyi looked towards his way. You should have known already that that car had been tampered with. Somebody secretly wants to murder you and now that youre living well, those people naturally wont leave you alone. Chapter 4.2 - The pair returns home (2) Chapter 4.2 The pair returns home (2)Are you saying you can protect me? He Zhou stood up and faced Wen Renyi, not waiting for him to reply, he continued. Our marriage is just a family alliance. If i die, wouldnt it set you free? Why would you want to protect me? This was asked based on He Zhous original owners point of view, of course personally, he didnt really care what the other thought. Wen Renyi didnt seem to expect to hear such words. He lightly knitted his good looking brows and slowly said: Mr. He, to me, having a partner means responsibility and I would never abandon my responsibility. Looking at the way he answered earnestly, He Zhou recalled his former self who lived for the sake of his responsibilities in the sect, the Wen Renyi before him was similar to him, however, he was more fortunate than Wen Renyi. He had not suffered the painful frustration of falling from a godly level, he hadnt experienced the grievances and helplessness of being thrown rocks at while being down. Moreover, he hadnt had to struggle to prove his value under the condition of being blind. Even so, Wen Renyi didnt not let go of his own principles. The lake of the heart that had been calm for ten years had been moved very lighty but even if it was light, the range of the ripple would just get wider and wider. He Zhous heart softened. He originally wanted to tell Wen Renyi clearly that the two of them could peacefully divorce but seeing Wen Renyi seriously living no matter the conditions, he wanted to see how many surprises this person could bring him, for example. what was under his ice cold facade was actually an innocent little lamb. Alright. Lets go home. Wen Renyi was the helm of the Wen Family Group, he had a lot of real estate under his name and chose a villa that was closest to Jing University as their wedded home. This was also to facilitate He Zhou in attending school. He Zhou made a call to Song Cheng and explained the circumstances. Song Cheng hung up with a laugh and conveyed the news to He Shaoning and the others. He Zhou sat at the back of the car and Wen Renyi sat beside him. There was not much distance between the two but he could smell a faint aroma on Wen Renyis body. It was clear and elegant, and it smelled very good. If you know that my car was tampered with, then could you find out who the culprit is? Wen Renyi turned his head slightly and showed an earnest state of communication, it was just that the focus of the eyes were not right, he looked to be very behaved and polite, it really made a persons heart hurt. Im sorry, I still havent found any clues, I will continue to ask people to investigate. His expression while speaking was earnest and even carried a bit of guilt. He Zhou stared at this delicate side profile and couldnt help but think of the pet he raised before, pretty and obedient. Youve worked hard. Wen Renyi pursed his lips and turned his head the other way to stop speaking. The car ride to the villa was smooth and it stopped at the entrance of the villa, He Zhou had just wanted to get off when he saw Wen Renyi hand over a bunch of keys. I still have some matters to handle, you should go home first. He Zhou took it and got off the car before closing the door. He watched the car go far away and leisurely walked to the front door. He inserted the key into the keyhole and right at this moment, a fierce wind came up from behind. Master He responded quickly and swiftly avoided it, smoothly pulling out the key. That man made a move again and slammed towards He Zhous door, He Zhous body was nimble and quickly retreated down the stairs. The two played a cat and mouse game. He Zhou keenly noticed that the person didnt have any murderous intentions and seemed to be probing something so he purposely made a wrong move and let himself get hit on the shoulder, stumbling a few steps back. That person seemed to have understood and didnt loiter around any longer, quickly disappearing in the dark. On the other hand, Wen Renyi who was sitting inside the car, received a voice message, after listening to it, he couldnt help but raise the corners of his mouth, speaking to the bodyguard seated at the front. Your information was correct, He Zhou really has changed from before. That person, was more agreeable than he had imagined him to be. Chapter 5.1 - Sharing and sleeping in the same bed (1) Chapter 5.1 Sharing and sleeping in the same bed (1)He Zhou rolled his shoulders and entered the villa. The villa was spacious. The decors style was different to that of the restaurant under Wen Renyis name. This villa was more eye-catching. He adapted within a day of the living this life and had thought to be grateful to the heavens for letting him be reborn into this body but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was connected to this world in countless ways, otherwise, why would he have dreamed of the original owner? While thinking this, his phone rang, He Zhou looked at the screen prompt, it was a person called Big Huang, one of the original owners friends. His full name was Huang Qi, the son of a nouveau riche. Young Master He, I heard that you were discharged from the hospital today? The brother wanted to celebrate with you, do you want to come out and get hyped up? Huang Qis male duck voice challenged He Zhous mental toughness. Theres no need. The doctor said I needed to rest. Its too noisy there, Im hanging up. Without waiting for Huang Qi to finish speaking, he hung up the phone, the heavy metal music from the other side of the line really made his brain hurt. Just after hanging up the phone, another phone call came, this time it was Xu Lin. What is it? Young Master He! Youre trending! Quickly look at Weibo! Xu Lins voice sounded very excited seeming as if he was the one who was trending instead. Weibo? He Zhou filtered through his memories, it seemed like a social platform for people in this world to communicate. I got it. He hung up the phone and opened the platform. He discovered a lot of weibo friends had tagged him or sent him private messages, the most asked question was -Master He, is the person in the video you? Is it really you? He Zhou tried to click the video link open. It showed him walking out of the cake shop in the very beginning, scooping and eating the cake, it ended when Xu Lin had hoisted the Bat off. After watching the video, he once again clicked to show the comments below. Ahh ahh ahh all followed in the same suit, he scrolled down and there was nothing else but Little brother is so handsome, Handsome brother is amazing and the like. Aside from a few black keyboard warriors, the rest were the type to lick their screens. It was the first time for Young Master He to receive a direct praise upfront, even though he was the model of his peers, everybody looked upon him with reverence, he had never been enthusiastically flattered before. This kind of feeling was novel but it wasnt bad. He put down his phone and went for a round around the house, deciding which room he should rest at. Wen Renyi didnt even tell him and just as he was about to sit on the sofa and wait for Wen Renyi to return, he heard the sound of the door being unlocked. Wen Renyi entered the house and closed the doors, even though his eyes couldnt see but his movements were no different from others. He Zhou thought about it, Wen Renyi was still a person who had a foot in the Xiantian Realm, his godly senses were still stronger than an ordinary persons so even if his eyes are blind, his spirit still existed. Wen Renyi felt He Zhous presence and slightly tilted his head. You havent gone to rest yet? He Zhou replied with En. I forgot to ask which room Ill be sleeping in. Wen Renyi paused for a moment, and somewhat bewilderedly asked. Arent we already married? Then? He Zhou didnt understand his meaning, or he pretended to not understand, after all, everyone knew that they didnt have feelings for each other, they havent even said more than a few words to each other too, so how could they sleep in the same room? He Zhou felt that his words may have hurt Wen Renyi but he still continued. In the end, our marriage is just an alliance, you have your life and I have mine Chapter 5.2 - Sharing and sleeping in the same bed (2) Chapter 5.2 Sharing and sleeping in the same bed (2)Wen Renyi took a few steps forward, facing He Zhou. He had unfocused cataracts and a spiritless expression. You hate me for being blind, hate me for having no military accomplishments. That cold as frost face actually showed a faint of grievance. Master He was not a sympathetic person but he was also not a cold-hearted person and he knew his limits. Wen Renyi who fell from a god level had been thrown rocks at by people and was ridiculed, even if he hardened his will, there would also be times where he was vulnerable, now that even his partner disliked him, he would definitely feel hurt. I dont dislike you. He Zhou smiled. Actually, I quite admire you, I mean, before, you were a male god. Now, youre STILL a male god whereas I am considered white silk trousers. Why would I dislike you? Really? He Zhou hummed in agreement, after all he wasnt lying. The soft light in the living room was scattered on Wen Renyis face, plating him with a layer of gentleness. He looked at He Zhou, swiftly raising the corners of his mouth into a light smile, his voice low and soft. Then come with me. He Zhou felt that this person was really gentle, good-looking, had a really nice voice, capable, and had a strong will that even if he was blind. It really didnt hurt a single ounce of his elegant bearing. Wen Renyi opened a sliding door, and He Zhou followed him in. Inside was very spacious and looked to be comfy and refined. It revealed a trace of ancient charm. The furniture was constructed with top grade wood, the room exuded a trace of a fresh scent, it was very refreshing. Are you satisfied? A low and soft voice clear voice rang beside his ear, He Zhou recollected his senses and looked over, with a tone of curious coincidence said. Mm, it looks a lot better than what I saw at the restaurant. Wen Renyi was stunned before chuckling. This was the place I arranged before going blind. The implication was that the restaurants other decor had nothing to do with him. He Zhou felt deeply sorry for the misunderstanding. Its not early anymore, do you want to take a rest? Wen Renyi nodded. You can go take a bath first, all the clothes are in the closet on the left, I still have some matters to deal with. You have a rest first. He said before leaving the bedroom. He Zhou had accepted the situation with good will and thought that there wasnt anything to two guys sleeping together, after all, the bed was so big and his sleeping posture was good. He also believed that there was nothing to nitpick about Wen Renyis sleeping picture too. He took a shower, dried his hair and wore white pajamas lying on the soft big bed. He closed his eyes and felt the Inner Xi in his veins. He prompted them to continue circulating over and over, cleansing the veins, the Inner Xi gradually became stronger. If an expert knew the circumstances of his body, theyd be extremely surprised. Even a sky level experts Inner Xis circulation speed wasnt that quick. By the time it came to the eighth round, Wen Renyi had come in. He Zhou closed his eyes, and breathed as if he were asleep. Wen Renyi paused slightly, and then proceeded to the bathroom as if nothing had happened. He Zhou couldnt sleep under such circumstances, especially if he had to share a room with a complete stranger, but it didnt matter, hell just circulate his Inner Xi and forego sleeping. After all, hell still be as energetic the next day. Wen Renyi wore the same design of pajamas in light gray and laid down beside him. His breathing slow. He Zhou guessed that he must have already fallen asleep and slowly relaxed his mind, letting his Inner Xi spontaneously circulate. Suddenly, a painful groan arose in the silent bedroom, He Zhous brows twitched, before extending his hand to turn the lights on and looked at Wen Renyi. Wen Renyis brows were slightly knitted, seemingly like he was enduring a painful matter. In Young Master Hes eyes, Wen Renyis age was considered to be a younger generation to him, and this child left a good impression on him so he still had some concern for him. A fingertip touched the middle of Wen Renyis eyebrows as Inner Xi was poured in to pacify him, Wen Renyi gradually became serene and He Zhou relaxed, just as he was about to shift his hand away, a pair of eyes opened before him. Purple mist bubbled, lurking in the white cataracts, it was weirdly astonishing. Chapter 6.1 - Returning home to meet the elders (1) Chapter 6.1 Returning home to meet the elders (1)He Zhou sat at the balcony, absorbing the essence of the sun that had just come out of the horizon. Warm and harmonious Inner Xi slowly flowed, continuously forming his veins and bones. Footsteps sounded behind him and he withdrew his aura and turned around to see Wen Renyi facing him. A ray of light passed through the French window, plating a mandarin orange color on his face, Wen Renyi looked calm as he informed him. Breakfast is ready. Speaking of this, He Zhou felt a bit embarrassed. Yesterday night, when he helped Wen Renyi relieve some pain, Wen Renyi suddenly woke up abruptly and his eyes were different. Faint purple mist lingered under his white cataracts and when He Zhou was about to ponder why, that purple mist suddenly disappeared. Wen Renyi knit his brows. Sorry, did I disturb you? He Zhou did not want to stir any trouble so the two people soon lied down in silence. As daylight quickly approached, He Zhou quickly got off the bed silently for the suns purple cloud (T/N: auspicious portent in astrology), and wanted to go to the balcony to practice martial arts. Afterwards, Wen Renyi was startled awake and seeing him already up, he simply went to make breakfast. How could He Zhou let a blind person cook? So he offered to do it but when he was faced with a modern set of kitchen utensils, he felt helpless in the face of crisis. Wen Renyi seemed to have noticed his predicament and walked into the room with ease and started working. You woke up early to practice right? Then just let me handle this. He Zhou felt as if he was done a great convenience. However, generally speaking, his godly sense did not exceed the golden core stage. There was no way to tell that he was a cultivator so he mustve assumed that he was an ordinary person. He didnt know how Wen Renyi knew, or perhaps, he had a special ability. Mister He? Wen Renyis voice pulled him back to reality. He Zhou nodded. Then thank you for your hard work. No problem. He Zhou followed him from behind and felt that this person was no doubt the celebrity cultivator of the ancient martial world. After experiencing so many things, he was still so gentle and amiable. Breakfast was delicate with exquisite nutrition. The two people were educated in big families but they wouldnt abide too strictly by the rules, , He Zhou let the words roll in his heart roll around a few times before asking. So you knew Im able to practice martial arts? Dont you think its surprising? Wen Renyi was silent for a moment and swallowed the porridge in his mouth. Even though Im a waste, my godly senses are still there. I can feel the Inner Xi in your body and regarding the matter of you being able to practice martial arts, everyone has their own luck, so I wasnt that surprised. He Zhou couldnt help but admire his temperament. Do you have some time today? Wen Renyi wiped his mouth. The family head wanted me to bring you home. For what? Wen Renyi stood up and lightly said. They just wanted to see you. If youre not willing to, I will refuse them. He Zhou thought for a moment. He found out from the original body owner that this world was not safer than the world he came from. He needed to control more information to secure his own safety. Looking at Wen Renyis expression, he seemed to dislike the Wen Family. As Wen Renyis legal partner, he definitely had to accompany him back to keep up appearances. After all, the secular world had a saying that the bride had to return to her parental home, this time, accompanying him home must be in compliance in this sense. Ill go back with you then. He Zhou saw that he was about to collect the dishes and hurriedly stopped him. Let me do it. The two peoples fingertips touched. Wen Renyi couldnt help but take a step back and lowered his eyebrows. Alright. He Zhou glanced at his ear, it seem to have flown into a blush. He set the bowl into the kitchen and couldnt help but laugh, having such a shy wife didnt feel bad. He Zhou finished washing the bowl and headed back to the bedroom. He saw Wen Renyi already dressed neatly. He donned the usual suit and tie and his hair was combed with spirit, revealing a good-looking forehead. Hearing He Zhou enter the room. He looked at him and said. Ill go out first, you change your clothes. He Zhous identity was still a student so he didnt dress as formally and only donned a short sleeved T-shirt and casual jeans, looking very youthful. Chapter 6.2 - Returning home to meet the elders(2) Chapter 6.2 Returning home to meet the elders(2)The Wen Familys home was built on a hill outside Jing City and the reason why it was built here was because the previous owner felt that the mountain was far away from the hustle and bustle of the city and could therefore practice martial arts in a more peaceful manner. The car went went around several large circles only to finally stop at the Wen Familys doors. He Zhou got off the car and quickly walked around to Wen Renyis side. He helped him open the door, before extending his hand to him and said. Be careful getting off. The driver and bodyguard at the side were a bit stunned. Wen Renyi sitting inside the care was also startled for a moment, this feeling of being cared for and protected was strange but not annoying. He stretched his hand out and placed it on He Zhous. That hand was white and slender, the joints distinctive and exuded a pampered aristocratic atmosphere, He Zhou squeezed it slightly, his right hand leaning on the roof of the door as he supported Wen Renyi off the car. Cousin really found a good husband, such meticulous care really makes me envious.A few people came from the mountain road came across this scene. The person who spoke out was a 30 year old guy who looked handsome but his words sounded really sour. Didnt I say so before, even though Cousin cant practice martial arts but he can still mix well with people, Master He also cant practice martial arts but he knows how to take care of people. Another 20 something year old youth echoed, his gaze scratching He Zhous face, Wen Renyis hands moved slightly. He Zhou squeezed them in place and facing the other partys cynicism, he slowly said. The Wen Familys manners are really something to learn from. Ah Yi exhausted his thoughts and ingenuity to allow you to wear brand names and drive luxury cars but in my eyes, he has been feeding a group of white-eyed wolves. He Zhou rarely got angry but seeing Wen Renyi bullied by these people, he could not help but feel displeased in his heart. The bodyguards as well as the Wen Family people heard this and their face showed cracks. Ah Yi? Who the hell is that? Who didnt know that Wen Renyis natural disposition was apathetic, icily arrogant and could not stand dust in his eyes. He was never close with anyone. Before, when he was proud and high up, he practically did not even give them a look, now that Wen Renyi was without martial arts, all they did was spit a few sour words to seek comfort. But looking at the situation now, the always cold-hearted Wen Renyi actually pretended to be weak in front of He Zhou, making it seem like they were evil tyrants bullying the weak. Im fine. Wen Renyi turned around to look at He Zhou, and using his fingertips to rub his palm. He Zhou looked at his expression of pretending not to care, and he didnt know why but there was a sour taste in his heart. However, this was still the Wen Familys place so he couldnt say much. Then lets head right in. The Wen Family home was built simply and elegant. Once He Zhou entered the courtyard, he felt a quiet calm like entering the Pure Land. Although the difference with the Shen Yun Sect was large, but compared with the He Familys position, it was better by a lot. The two people entered the hall, followed by the Wen Family sons who then dispersed, going back to their respective fathers side. The situation in the hall fell into He Zhous eyes, as he stared at the white haired old man sitting in the middle. He looked hale and hearty in spirit. He Zhous godly senses swept through him and sensed that he was already in the Xiantian Early Stage Realm. On the old mans left and right sat the other elders of the Wen Family, their gazes fell on He Zhou and Wen Renyis figures, carrying a measuring and inquisitive look. Everyone here were practitioners. Their ears were sharp and their eyes clear. They had heard everything that happened outside clearly. Wen Renshi looked at Wen Renyi, Ah Yi, dont put their words to heart. Wen Renyi replied with En. He Zhou looked at those people triumphantly looking at himself, as if to say his fight for justice was completely meaningless. He looked towards Wen Renyi, whose face was calm with not a single hint of loneliness, sadness or any other emotion. Had he been hurt so much he had gotten used to it? Chapter 6.3 - Returning home to meet the elders (3) Chapter 6.3 Returning home to meet the elders (3)It was said that Wen Renyi was only 22 when he was gravely injured, resulting in his martial arts being entirely crippled. His sight in both eyes were lost and now 6 years had passed. In these 6 years, if he had not strived to expand the family business ten times, it was estimated that he would not have a stable foot in the family. But even so, the Wen Familys few juniors coldly ridiculed him and as the house head, Wen Renshi actually sided with those Yellow Ranked Cultivation Based brats. These kind of things, He Zhou had seen plenty of times in a different world. Before, he wouldnt care about other peoples businesses, but now that it was happening to Wen Renyi, and they were after all, legal partners as well as comrades who worked together, he would naturally take care of his own people. I dont know why the family head of the Wen Family let Ah Yi bring the juniors here, was it to give advice? He Zhous previous life was extraordinarily gifted, he was also an Almighty Golden Core. His heart possessed an air of arrogance. Even if he was facing Wen Renshi who was in the Xiantian Realm, he was neither servile nor overbearing, he was actually even clear and melodious. Wen Renyi glanced at his side slightly, the corner of his mouth hooking up ever so slightly in a fleeting manner. Wen Renshi carefully measured He Zhou and only felt that this brat was not the same as the one in the rumors. If ordinary people were to see him, they would undoubtedly be shaking like a sift chaff, but being somewhat fearful was considered normal. However, this kid had been protecting Ah Yi non stop since getting off the car and wasnt the least bit frightened. Just where was he similar to a white silk trousers as informed in the reports. He gave a humph. Since you are Ah Yis people, its natural to bring you back to take a look. Take a seat first. He Zhou didnt have any good feelings for the Wen Family because of Wen Renyis encounter, however, Wen Renshi was still considered their elder, so he didnt say anything more and just brought Wen Renyi to sit at the very end, accepting everyones inquiring and measuring gaze. I heard that Master Shao had been in a car accident a few months ago and had just left the hospital? An elder with black and white hair looked towards He Zhou, his tone unpleasant. When He Zhou was on the road, Wen Renyi had already let him read up information on the Wen Family. He Zhous memory was good so he could recognize the people who were present. The person who was speaking was the Big Elder of the Wen Family, Wen Renzuo, he was in the Sky Rank Late Stage Realm, his temperament was consistently bad, but his character wasnt. He Zhou knew what his intentions were and only replied. Thank you Big Elder for your concern, this ones body is in good health. Wen Renzuo choked, he clearly didnt mean this! Wen Renyi quietly listened to each elders I speak a sentence, you speak a sentence. But each was deemphasized and dissolved by He Zhou. They originally wanted to make it difficult for him but they were actually being played by a fluffy headed youngster. The Wen Family Elders choked back a fit of anger. Even though his eyes cant see, in his heart, he understood that He Zhous act was in fact to protect him. Even though he didnt need it, the feeling wasnt too bad. In the end, Wen Renshi who kept looking at this play solemnly summarized. Ah Yis body isnt too good, in the future, he would need to trouble Ah Zhou to take care of him. Naturally. He Zhou didnt even hesitate to give Wen Renyi a long face. At this time, a ring sounded. It was the Wen Familys home phone. The steward respectfully handed the phone to Wen Renshi and the more Wen Renshi listened, the more the color of his face changed, eventually he could only answer. Alright, I will arrange it. Wen Renzuo wrinkled his brows and asked. Older brother, what happened? Wen Renshi carried a slightly worried gaze that landed on Wen Renyis face. The children who joined Jing Universitys subsidiary summer camp are trapped in the mountains, it ought to be an evildoers work. There are not enough manpower in the operations team. Let us send reinforcements, especially calling Ah Yi to go over. He Zhou couldnt understand, didnt Ah Yi already lose his martial skills? Why did they have to call him? Someone had already asked this question. Wen Renshi sighed. The evildoer seemed to have a grudge with Ah Yi and said that he wanted to trade Ah Yi for the childrens lives. All of the eyes fell onto Wen Renyi, wanting to exchange the life of a waste who couldnt practice martial arts for the lives of many children. This was a completely calculative business transaction. Besides that, there was no lack of genius sons in that group of children. Wen Renyi drooped his eyes and did not speak. He Zhous elegant brows was slightly cold as he stood up and firmly said. No. I wont allow it. Chapter 7.1 - Rescuing people on Songyu Mountain(1) Chapter 7.1 Rescuing people on Songyu Mountain(1)Wen Renyi raised his head slightly, looking towards He Zhou. In an instant, silence swept over the hall and everyones eyes fell on He Zhou. Wen Renshi spoke. His hands hold the lives of many children. One careless move will result in many casualties. Young Master Hes cold assertive influence emitted faintly as he slowly uttered a sentence There are so many expert seniors at present, and now that an issue arose, you actually need an ordinary person to sacrifice himself to save the show. Dont tell me that aside from using Ah Yi to exchange, you dont have any other ways? Someone replied. But that person specifically wanted Wen Renyi and we could only stall him for the moment or else those kids would be in danger. Whats more, who let Wen Renyi offend the other party previously? He Zhou knew Wen Renyi was previously the captain of the operations team, dedicated to maintaining the order of the cultivation world so the number of people he has offended was quite a lot, but that was also because he needed to maintain the balance between the cultivation world and the secular world. Now that the enemy has come knocking on the door, threatening this group of practitioners to hand Wen Renyi over, they actually did not even hesitate to agree. If Wen Renyi were still a person of the cultivation world, then there would be no problems but the Wen Renyi right now was just a sightless ordinary person, the faces of these people were extremely thick. He swept a look at everyone and held Wen Renyis wrist. Ah Yi is not a person of the cultivation world so the matters of the cultivation world have no relation to us. We will be leaving first then. Stop right there. Wen Renshi uttered in obstruction. People immediately appeared to block their path. Ah Yi, do you really not care? Wen Renyis back faced Wen Renshi, his head hanging down, his hand gripped by He Zhou as he stayed silent for a moment. Ill go. He Zhou couldnt help but feel a surge of distress. Then Ill go with you. Wen Renyi smiled lightly, and almost made the juniors of the Wen Family faint. Was this still the Wen Renyi they knew? They remembered that no matter what, this person had a look of cold arrogance, that even a waste of a person couldnt be placed in his eyes. Now he was actually showing an expression of weakness for everybody to see! Now that the kidnapper had called out Wen Renyi, what could they do? If they didnt let Wen Renyi go, the kidnapper might kill two first to threaten them, by that time, the Wen Family would be considered sinners of the cultivation world. Jing Universitys subsidiary organized a military summer camp for second year college students. Their purpose was to strengthen their physique in preparation for training to be a third year. The camp was located in the outskirts of the city at the peak of Songyu Mountain. It was originally a weaponry-based training site, but after being abandoned, it became Jing Universitys subsidiarys summer campsite. Songyu Mountains altitude was not high and the forest was lush. The elders and juniors of the Wen Family brought Wen Renyi and He Zhou over, driving to the training field. Wen Renyis few bodyguards followed along hot on their heels. He Zhou secretly thought to himself. Looks like these bodyguards werent committed to the Wen Family but would be willing to risk their life just for Wen Renyi. The exterior of the training field was already surrounded by a group of teachers and students who were being evacuated by the policemen and the special department people. Once He Zhou and the others got off the car, the special department people discovered them and hurriedly welcomed them. Youngster Feng Lan reports to the respected seniors. The approaching person first saluted towards Wen Renzuo and the other elders then he cupped his fists towards the same aged practitioners, in the end, his gaze fell unto Wen Renyi as he chuckled. How are you, captain? Chapter 7.2 - Rescuing people on Songyu Mountain(2) Chapter 7.2 Rescuing people on Songyu Mountain(2)Feng Lan, the current special operations captain was thirty years old. He had a Sky Rank Middle Stage cultivation base and had a handsome and good-natured appearance. His smile made it easy for people to let their guard dow and even though his cultivation wasnt at the peak, the reason why he became the new captain was not completely unrelated to his smooth and polite personality. Cultivators were always proud and arrogant, they wouldnt give way to anyone. After Wen Renyi left the office, the special department was also under pressure because of the operation teams captain candidate, in the end they chose Feng Lan.The most important reason was his peacemaking attitude of handling matters. Wen Renyi stood quietly in place, the skin under the sun was white as porcelain and seemed easy to break with just a touch, very fragile. Captain Feng, I am not a captain anymore. His voice was light and distant that even the scorching sun seemed to be colder by a few degrees. Feng Lans gaze revealed regret as he smiled. Captain will always be the captain in my heart. He Zhou shot him a glance, whats wrong with this person? Always trying to poke a persons sore spot. Didnt someone mention the matter was critical? How come people are still idly gossiping? He Zhou inquired Feng Lan with his head raised in arrogance. Feng Lan seemed to have just noticed him. Dont know who this gentleman is? He Zhou hadnt spoken when Wen Renyi uttered. My partner. Captain Feng, matters should be dealt with as soon as possible. After relocating the teachers and students who were almost in danger to a safe place, the exterior of the camp was no longer as crowded. The police kept watch at one side and the special department people were crowded in another group. Seeing Feng Lan bringing over He Zhou and the others over, their faces didnt carry any excitement, instead their gazes were cast on Wen Renyis face, carrying some unwillingness. They have followed Wen Renyi for many years for the most part and have always deeply respected Wen Renyi. There was one time in the middle of hazard, Wen Renyi did not hesitate to face the risks alone to protect them. In the end, when he became blind and his martial skills became wasted, it was impossible for their hearts to not have any guilt. Now that the evil group Zhengmo Sect elder Qin Shuwei is wreaking havoc on Songyu mountain, he specifically wanted Wen Renyis life in exchange for the trapped childrens lives, how could they tolerate it? Captain Wen Ren A young lady with a ponytail couldnt help but call out. With her call, several other people also started shouting, and a lot of peoples eyes started to turn red. Although Wen Renyi couldnt see their faces, he could hear the choking sobs in their voices and he asked. How many people are trapped? When he asked this, everybodys attention indeed shifted over, Feng Lan explained. 23 students are trapped, all in the innermost part of the house, Tan Shu is in control of them and has set up an array inside the house. As long as theres any signs of movement, the children could be. Wen Renzuo raised his head and looked at the innermost part of the room, he used his godly senses to sweep over it and found that there was indeed was a peculiar fluctuation. Just as he was about to retract his godly senses, a voice came from inside the house, the voice was amplified through inner strength and was delivered to every persons ears. Wen Renyi! Today Ill have you pay back the blood from that year that you killed my elder brother.! The hoarse voice cried blood in an ear-splitting manner. He Zhous Golden Core Ranked godly sense seeped into the house and took a look at the tall middle-aged guy in the room. His appearance was malevolent and anger leaked all over from head to toe. His gaze passed through the window, stared fixedly at Wen Renyi. Tan Shu was a Sky Level Late Stage Cultivator. Aside from Wen Renzuo who was present, there seemed to be no other person who was well-matched, however, even if Xiantian realm cultivators came, they wouldnt have any ideas on how to rescue all the students without harm. Chapter 7.3 - Rescuing people on Songyu Mountain(3) Chapter 7.3 Rescuing people on Songyu Mountain(3)He Zhou paused slightly, he seemed to have seen a very familiar face inside the house. It was He Ye! He had almost forgotten that He Ye was a second year student at Jing universitys subsidiary, and was currently participating in the summer camp. A cool mountain breeze swept by and stirred the restlessness in everyones heart. All of their gazes fell on Wen Renyi aside from He Zhou. Speaking about it, aside from cultivating, Young Master He liked to study arrays the most. Compared with the arrays in the Other World, the arrays in this world was simply nothing more than childs play. Tan Shus so called array was indeed harder to understand in Wen Renzuo and the others eyes but in He Zhous eyes, destroying the array was as easy as blowing off dust. It was a pity that his cultivation wasnt enough and Tan Shu was currently in the middle of it. Each movement made inside the array couldnt escape his godly senses. The people outside moved slightly, fearing that Tan Shu would kill a person as a warning, unless Inside the room, Tan Shu saw Wen Renyi barely making a move, and in the next moment, he reached out a hand that quicky sucked a student over. He single-handedly gripped the students neck and lifted him mid-air. The students face flushed red in an instant and he couldnt even make a sound. Wen Renyi, if you dont come over, Ill kill him! Ill kill them one by one, lets see wholl waste the other persons time! Tan Shu tightened his grip. A flash of purple light swept across Wen Renyis cataracts as he took a step forward. Let go of the child and Ill go over. Light floating words were transmitted to everyones ears and nobody dared to detain him even if they wanted to. They couldnt open their mouths, because if they did, they would have to carry the lives of 20 plus children. He Zhou advanced a step and held his ice cold hand. Ill go with you. Everyone cried out in surprise. Wen Renyi didnt speak and Tan Shu inquired. Little brat, what are you? He used his godly sense to sweep He Zhou and found that he didnt have any cultivation, with his young age, his cultivation couldnt possibly be higher than his so he must be an ordinary person, so why did he want to throw away his life? I am Wen Renyis mate. Young Master He paused for a moment and looked at Wen Renyi. Ah Yi. Didnt our wedding vows say in life and in death He didnt mention the words after it but Wen Renyi understood. Wen Renyi turned around to look at him and the corner of his mouth suddenly blossomed into a small smile. He gripped back He Zhous hand. Thank you. He Zhous move was half real and half fake. On one hand, he indeed wasnt willing to let Wen Renyi die at Tan Shus hand. On the other hand, he wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Tan Shu and seize the opportunity to destroy his array. But in the eyes of other people, it was different. Who didnt know that He Zhou was a waste. Not only was he an ordinary person but in the face of life and death, he actually didnt hesitate to march in with Wen Renyi. At this moment, almost everybody had changed their view of He Zhou especially the operation group members who followed Wen Renyi through fire and water. Previously, they thought that Wen Renyi and the He Familys Young Masters marriage was unfair, Wen Renyi was an extraordinary talent with exquisite beauty, even if his martial skills had gone to waste, he was still more outstanding than He Zhou. How could He Zhou ever match him? But now, looking at the two peoples figure walking side by side, the previous sourness in their hearts had turned into gratification. Really dont fear death. Tan Shu humphed. since it has come to this, what was the harm then? Chapter 7.4 - Rescuing people on Songyu Mountain(4) Chapter 7.4 Rescuing people on Songyu Mountain(4)Inside the house, He Ye was hugging his knees squatting at the corner. When he heard He Zhous voice outside, he couldnt help but inwardly scold him. Was this cheap brother of his crazy? While thinking about this, a silky thin voice entered his ears. Dont move and listen to me. Wait until Wen Renyi has Tan Shus attention and secretly go to the northwest corner and hit it with all your strength. The array will then break. use this opportunity to bring the others out and escape. He Ye was secretly scared. He didnt know why this voice sounded so much like his elder brothers, but the topmost priority right now was to follow the instructions. The only problem he had was that he only had an Earth Rank Early Stage Cultivation Base and he didnt know if it was enough to break the array. At this moment, He Zhou and Wen Renyi had arrived at the door of the house, Tan Shu was still holding the frail neck of the student and bellowed in a hoarse voice. Come in and close the door. No, let the children go first. Wen Renyis voice was like a cold pond. Tan Shu sneered. You still think you have the authority to bargain with me? At this moment, a cry came out from the outside of the camp. Ah Zhou! He Zhous ears moved slightly, it was He Shaonings voice. The matter this time had really blown up. To add on, juniors of Gu Wu clans were present. There were a lot of cultivators who rushed here after receiving the news, He Shaoning and Zhao Jing knew that He Ye was trapped so they naturally couldnt help but worry endlessly, but unexpectedly, they havent seen He Ye yet and instead saw He Zhou about to head straight into facing danger. This made them panic even more. Tan Shu, if you were to hurt my He Familys people, He Family will definitely pursue you until the end! He Shaoning burst out in anger. Tan Shu wrinkled his brow and looked at He Zhou. You are one of He Familys people? He Zhou and Wen Renyi didnt hold a wedding ceremony and just quietly retrieved a certificate, so only a small circle of people knew of this matter. Tan Shu also just knew of Wen Renyi getting married and wasnt clear of He Zhous identity. Seeing that he was only an ordinary person, he didnt think anything of the matter. Now hearing He Shaoning say these words, some of the hesitation came back. He definitely needed to kill Wen Renyi. After all, they had a blood feud. When the time comes for the Wen Family to investigate, the Zhengmo Sect would not be afraid, after all, the group of Wen Family presumably wouldnt make a big fuss over a waste of a person but the He Family was different. The He Family was famous for shielding a shortcoming, if the time came for the two power families to cooperate, he feared the Zhengmo sect would receive a big blow to their strength. Wen Renyi suddenly extended his hand pushed He Zhou outside before stepping into the house. He only left He Zhou a clear, lean shadow of his back. At this moment, He Ye suddenly moved. Tan Shu was alarmed. He Zhou entered the house in a flash like the swift wind and snatched the student away from Tan Shus grip before throwing him to He Ye. He Ye stagnated for a moment before directly throwing the person out of the house. In any case, he was an Earth Level Cultivator, how could he leave his brother alone here? The matter happened way too quickly that when Tan Shu finally reacted, half of the students had already run out. He detected the broken array and indignantly let out a roar, throwing a fist towards He Zhou. The might of a Sky Level Late Stage was out of the ordinary, even if He Zhou utilized the Golden Core Ranked godly sense as well as the small arrays resistance, he would still be pounded and flew crashing onto the wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was still too weak. Tan Shu also threw a punch towards Wen Renyi. A faint purple light flashed through Wen Renyis cataracts. The power and influence in his whole body increasing sharply, in that moment, he seemed to have stepped into Xiantian Realm, surpassing Tan Shu. A weapon that was hidden shot out, directly stabbing Tan Shus throat! Tan Shu speedily dodged it causing the dagger to only cut Tan Shus skin leaving behind a bloody scar. To Tan Shu, this was only a superficial scar but what made him more shocked was that, wasnt Wen Renyi unable to practice martial arts? How could he be a XianTian! He Zhou took advantage of the period he was stunned to quickly use his own blood and wrap a few circles around Tan Shu. One second before he finished, Wen Renyis face became pale white as fresh blood spurted out from his mouth before he fell directly towards the ground and was caught by He Zhou. He Zhou took a look at Tan Shu who was trapped in the array and held the feeble Wen Renyi. He told the dazed He Ye. Lets go, leave this to the operations team. He realized during Wen Renyis sudden drastic increase in martial skills, Wen Renyis body had a large amount of strength, and when this strength burst forth, it nearly destroyed Wen Renyis veins. Chapter 8.1 - Hugging and Cuddling(1) Chapter 8.1 Hugging and Cuddling(1)He Zhou never imagined in a million years that he would end up in the hospital again just after checking out. That day he got hit by Tan Shu, his injury was grave but Wen Renyis condition was more terrifying than his, so the first thing he did was to carry Wen Renyi and let the stunned He Shaoning send them to the hospital. As for Tan Shu, although his own array was simple and his cultivation base wasnt enough, Tan Shu broke free easily, however, with so many cultivators on the scene, even the person trapped in the array wouldnt be able to deal with it. After recuperating in the hospital for two days, Wen Renyi was finally transferred from the intensive care unit to the ordinary ward. Under He Shaonings arrangement, the two people stayed in the same room, except Wen Reyi still hadnt awoken. He Zhou leaned on the hospital bed reading a finance book. When he heard movement coming from the bed beside him, he quickly looked over and met with a pair of unfocused eyes. A ray of sunlight shone on Wen Renyis white porcelain skin, making He Zhou feel a bit dazzled. This person looked really fragile but at the same time, gave people the impression of a mighty force. After all, on Songyu Mountain, with just a little bit of inattentiveness, he wouldve exploded himself to death. Is there any place that hurts? He Zhou put down his book and turned around to leave the bed. He walked towards Wen Renyis bedside and asked warmly. Wen Renyi heard the familiar voice and his thin lips opened and closed, his warm voice floated towards He Zhous ear. Thank you. He Zhou was about to reply when the door was pushed open. He turned his head and saw He Shaoning and Zhao Jing. He Ye followed behind with his head hung. Dad, Aunt, Xiao Ye. Wen Renyi then also turned his head to look towards the doorway. Uncle, Aunt, Xiao Ye. He Shaoning saw that he was awake and couldnt help but be relieved. Although he still looked strict, his tone was gentle. Xiao Yi, this time we dragged you into this mess, we feel very sorry about this, its good that youre finally awake. Wen Renyi shook his head. It was me who involved the children. Young Master He couldnt stand hearing these words and knocked on Wen Renyis forehead. Anyone can be blamed, just not you. You killed Tan Shus brother because he committed a crime, it has nothing to do with you. He Shaoning looked appreciatively at He Zhou. He originally didnt know of this matter, so when he got the news, he thought that letting Wen Renyi go over was just the operation teams rescue plan. He didnt realize until later that they were really prepared to sacrifice Wen Renyi. He Shaoning was protective of the weak and he had already considered Wen Renyi as his half son. In addition to that, to speak reasonably, it was really illogical for the cultivation world to handle matters like that. Wen Renyi smiled, the dried skin on his pale lips sticking out. It was still Zhao Jing who was more considerate. She poured a glass of warm water and handed it to He Zhou using her eyes to urge him. He Zhou was perceptive and received the water. He put his hand behind Wen Renyis neck and slowly lifted his head up. Drink some water. Wen Renyi obediently took a skip, his lips becoming more moisturized as he gave a word of thanks. Young Master He fed him another sip and said naturally. We are one family. Whats there to be polite about? Zhao Jing saw his just-woke-up appearance and asked. Did Xiao Yi just recently awaken? Did you call for the doctor yet? Before Wen Renyi had awoken, Young Master He had used Inner Xi to examine Wen Renyis body. He didnt detect anything wrong so how could he remember to call the doctor? And so, he shook his head. Zhao Jing urged the continually silent He Ye. Xiao Ye, go call the doctor. He Ye secretly took a peek at He Zhou before saying Oh and going out of the room. He Shaoning made some mental preparations before sighing and carefully asking He Zhou. Ah Zhou, I heard Xiao Ye say that you taught him to break the array that day? Wen Renyis spirit was also a little dazed. He Zhou generously admitted. It was me. He Shaoning heard his confession and was even more astonished. You also created the array that trapped Tan Shu? If it wasnt for that array, perhaps He Zhou, Wen Renyi and even He Ye wouldnt have been saved in time and would have been killed by Tan Shu within one strike. Chapter 8.2 - Hugging and Cuddling (2) Chapter 8.2 Hugging and Cuddling (2)He Zhou had never thought of concealing this matter and it didnt need to so he confessed directly. Dad, Im very interested in arrays and have seen a few books before so I wanted to try it out myself. He was originally interested in Gu Wu, so he had taken several books from the He Familys storage and read them. He Shaoning also knew of this, however, he didnt think that He Zhou was able to learn that difficult array. Learning arrays didnt require a cultivation base. He Shaoning still couldnt see that He Zhou already had a Yellow Rank Early Stage and only thought that he had talent in the path of arrays. If youre really interested in learning arrays, Ill get you some more books to read when I get home. He Zhou had coincidentally wanted to understand this worlds array level so he nodded and replied Alright. At this time, He Zhou had called the doctor over. The doctor inspected Wen Renyi for a moment before confirming that there were no problems and that after a few days of observation, he was able to check out of the hospital. After the doctor left, Zhao Jing probed. Ah Zhou, Xiao Yi. After, you check out from the hospital, why dont you guys stay at home for a few days? After all, youve just healed and you still need to rest, Auntie can take care of you that way. He Ye pursed his lips and turn his head elsewhere. Wen Renyi looked at He Zhou and chuckled. I only listen to Ah Zhou. He had entirely put on a face of marital harmony. When had someone ever depended on Young Master He? Moreover, looking at Wen Renyis clear and skinny figure, thinking that the Wen Family only treated him as a money-making machine and showed no interest in him, not even visiting him once in his period of living in the hospital, this made him feel indescribably distressed. Alright. Thank you auntie He wanted to take care of Wen Renyi himself, it was just a pity he didnt know how to cook. Zhao Jing heard this and revealed a smile. She wasnt considered gorgeous but delicate and quiet. Her bob was arranged neatly and when she smiled, she seemed amiable. Here is some boiled soup to help your recuperation. She said as she placed a thermos on table of the bed and took out two utensils. The soup is light so you can drink it. She opened the thermos and a light fragrant filled the room. He Zhou immediately felt his throat become parched. Ever since he woke up, Zhao Jing had been bringing him soup everyday and since they didnt know when Wen Renyi would wake up, she would always bring two sets of utensils. Fortunately, they were able to use both this time. He Shaoning looked at the stepmother and sons harmonious interaction and was greatly comforted. He couldnt help but rub the head of He Ye who was beside him. He Ye sulkily glanced at him and moved a step away, sourness endlessly gathering in his heart. He also wanted to drink soup ah! Every time, he hoped elder brother would leave some for him to drink but elder brothers appetite had always been great. He didnt actually leave even a drop. This time, since the two of them were drinking together, there would definitely be none left. Who was the actual son here ah! Young Master He had already been enraptured by the delicious aroma, where would he have the time to be considerate of He Yes desires? He took the bowl Zhao Jing passed over, gave his word of thanks and was planning to drink it all up. Aunt, let me do it. Wen Renyi politely rejected Zhao Jing personally feeding him the soup. Zhao Jing persuaded. Your hand is still getting the drip, it wont be convenient. He Zhou stared at the slightly flushed Wen Renyi and then stared at Zhao Jing He felt it was such a blessing to the soul and put down his own bowl, saying. Auntie, Ill feed him instead. Ill have the soup later. Even though he wanted to drink that bowl of soup, it was better to feed your own partner. Zhao Jing didnt stop him and instead just smiled as she passed the bowl over to He Zhou and left the bed. She stopped at He Shaonings side as the two people exchanged a look, their eyes carrying a laughing glint. Marriage can really change people. Ah Zhou had grown up a lot and had learned how to take care of people. After the two people finished drinking the soup, He Shaoning and the others left. He Shaoning was still after all, the head of the He Family. There were still a lot of matters left waiting for him to handle. Zhao Jing also had her own matters to do and He Ye was still a student, so he naturally had to prioritize his studies. The room was quickly left with only two people. Chapter 8.3 - Hugging and Cuddling(3) Chapter 8.3 Hugging and Cuddling(3)After Wen Renyi drank a gulp of soup, his complexion became a lot better. He Zhou looked at him and deliberated for a moment before asking. Were you unable to fight back because of that power? Wen Renyi wasnt surprised at his insight and nodded his head at his words. So, the rumors outside that said your martial arts was wasted are not real? He Zhou placed his hand on Wen Renyis wrist. Wen Renyi didnt move and looked at He Zhou It really isnt a rumor, with my current situation, I really am considered a waste. Just by using a bit of strength, he would have faced life-threatening danger. Can you let me see? Young Master He looked closely at Wen Renyis face. After all, Gu Wu cultivators are extremely distrusting, they wouldnt let anybodys Inner Xi step inside their own body to inspect. Wen Renyi paused slightly before nodding. Be careful, its overbearing. Its not a problem. He Zhou waved his hand to create an enchantment and used his Inner Xi to probe into Wen Renyis veins. His veins were empty and contained nothing inside. Looks like, he really was an ordinary person. When the Inner Xi reached his nape, he found a barrier. What happened here? He was deep in thought when the barrier seemed to want to swallow his Inner Xi with brute overbearing strength. He Zhou quickly exited and frowned in concern. What in the world happened to you that year? Wen Renyi lowered his eyelids and moved his lips. I.. Dong, dong, dong A uniform knock disturbed the two people. He Zhous godly senses swept over and noticed a young guy standing outside the door. He looked to be Wen Renyis assistant, so he withdrew the enchantment and returned to his own bed. Come in. Guo Yang held a bouquet of flowers as he opened the doors and stepped in. He saw Wen Renyi was already awake and couldnt help but reveal a happy expression. He entirely disregarded He Zhou who was at the other bed and stood by Wen Renyis bedside. Director, youve awaken? Wen Renyi hummed in agreement. Assistant Guo, whats the situation at the company? Guo Yang placed the flowers on tabletop and said. Everythings good at the company. Everybody has been worried about you so I came to visit you on behalf of everybody. Thank you. Guo Yang also poured a cup of water. This is to be expected. Director. Please drink some water. He Zhou held his book, his peripheral gaze on Guo Yangs dazzling smiling face. He could feel this person holding feelings of venerance towards Wen Renyi, and also a bit of. Thank you but theres no need for that. Wen Renyi did not take it. Guo Yangs smile stiffened slightly, before shortly returning to normal. Alright. Wen Renyis face was calm as he continued to assign matters to Guo Yang. He Zhou turned to look at his side profile. It was clean and had little baby hairs scattered over his forehead. It looked to be of no difference with before but He Zhou felt that this Wen Renyi was a bit unfriendly. He was probably wrong. Assistant Guo, there are too many affairs to handle at the company, you should go back first. Wen Renyi didnt really use a commanding tone but these kind of cold words made people unable to refuse. Guo Yang could only get up and bid his farewell to Wen Renyi. In this period, he really only viewed He Zhou as air. He Zhou also didnt mind this. He also wouldnt put unreasonable people to heart. After Guo Yang left, Wen Renyi suddenly sat up seemingly wanting to get off the bed. He Zhou inquired. What is it? Going to the washroom. He Zhou suddenly laughed. He only felt that the image of the lofty and cold Wen Renyi earlier had instantly broken. Dousing out a persons spiritual fire was actually because he wanted to relieve physiological problem. No wonder, he didnt accept the cup of water and even chased Guo Yang away. You still have the drip on, do you want me to help you? He didnt wait for Wen Renyi to reply and quickly walked up to him. Who knew that since Wen Renyi had lain in bed for several days, once he stepped off the bed, his legs turned soft. His knees bent forward. He Zhou was sharp-sighted and deft. He held his waist and the two peoples posture became fixed in place. Wen Renyi was slightly stunned as the tips of his ears flushed red. Young Master Hes breath was slightly sluggish before soon returning to normal. He was about to loosen his hand and let him go when suddenly an uninvited guest came rushing in. His entire attire was sloppy with a head of blond hair. When he saw the scene in the room, he immediately widened his eyes. You guys continue! The door closed with a pa sound. Chapter 9.1 - Going back to the He Family Home Together (1) Chapter 9.1 Going back to the He Family Home Together (1)He Zhou and Wen Renyi stayed in the top priority ward together so they had their own independent toilet. Huang Qi listened to the sounds of the water inside the toilet and was unable to help feeling a bit competitive. The He Zhou before his eyes was not the same as before. This imposing manner of his made him realize that the difference between his family and an old-standing aristocratic family was not just one or two bits. He Zhou was still standing before the windows. Sun rays peeked through the windows, shining on his side profile like an elegant painting. Even Huang Qi who only liked women couldnt help but sigh. Young Master He was really born too good looking! What business do you have with me? Huang Qi recollected his senses. His smile was more brilliant than his head of yellow hair, his mouth of white teeth dazzled He Zhou, making his eyes hurt. Well, I heard that you were staying at the hospital, so shouldnt I come to visit you? He held a fruit basket in his hand and hadnt set it down. How considerate. He Zhou raised his eyes to see Wen Renyi holding the IV drip and coming out of the washroom. He walked over to Wen Renyi and supported him to get on the bed then hung his drip. Its about to be finished. He Zhou said while pressing the bell. Huang Qi set the fruit basket down on the coffee table and turned around smiling at He Zhou. Young Master He, when will you be checking out? The guys havent seen you in a few months and they play awkwardly. When you get out of the hospital, lets go out and have fun together, alright? He Zhou casually replied back. The nurse came in and helped Wen Renyi pull the needle out. At the same time, she sneaked a lot of glances at He Zhou and Wen Renyi. Huang Qi saw He Zhou replying and immediately gave his farewell and left happily. Once he left, silence fell over the room again. He Zhou sat on the sofa reading his finance book. This was the original owners university textbook and since he was living as him right now, naturally, he also had to inherit this responsibility and at least get a graduating certificate. How did you hide the fact that you could already cultivate from other people? Wen Renyi suddenly asked. He had always thought it weird. He could clearly feel the Inner Xi in He Zhous body. Then why was it in other peoples eyes, He Zhou was still an ordinary person who was unable to cultivate? He Zhou stared straight into his pair of eyes and chuckled. Then you tell me first, what happened with that power inside your body. Wen Renyi who was leaning on the bed, turned his head to face He Zhous direction. You also probed it before. This power is too overbearing. It sucked my Inner Xi dry so I turned into a waste. Then why did it stay inside your body? Thats the second question already. Wen Renyi lightly smiled. To play fair, each person has to ask one question every time. Alright. He Zhou was very frank. Because you are the only one who can feel my Inner Xi. The Family head worries that this power could destroy the cultivation world so he sealed it in my body. Wen Renyi reached his hand out to grab a cup, drinking a mouthful of water. What method are you using to cultivate? He Zhou closed his finance textbook. Nine Godly Secrets. Since it was sealed, why were you still able to use it during the time at Songyu Mountain when we were fighting against Tan Shu? Because I was the one who put the seal on, I can choose to set the seal free whenever I want to. Wen Renyis pupils slowly surfaced a purple light which immediately dimmed. Where did the Nine Godly Secrets come from? During the time I was in a coma, an immortal came to me in a dream and said my aptitude was out of the ordinary so he took me in as his disciple and passed down the cultivation method. He Zhou slanted his body, the corner of his mouth tugged into a slight smile. Then, was it because you had no control over this power, that you had almost burst your veins and died? Wen Renyi heard this and was even more curious about He Zhous ability. Thats right. My godly senses are already at Xiantian, so the highest I could manifest is the Xiantian Realms power, any more and I would die. The family head is also at the Xiantian Realm, why couldnt he see through your cultivation base? He Zhou stood up. Perhaps, you are the only one. Ill ask the very last question, does your lost eyesight have any relation to that power in your body? Chapter 9.2 - Going back to the He Family Home Together (2) Chapter 9.2 Going back to the He Family Home Together (2)Wen Renyi cocked his head. Im not planning to ask you any more questions so I refuse to answer. He Zhou stared fixedly at his unfocused eyes and suddenly let out a low laugh. He walked to Wen Renyis bedside, his hand reaching behind his ear to support his body as he asked. If I told you that I have a way to let you renew your control over the power, would you believe me? Wen Renyis brows moved slightly as he remained his cool composure. What are the conditions? One can only get new important things after losing it. He Zhou reached his hand to pinch Wen Renyis exquisite jaw. I have money and power, the only thing Im lacking is charm. The distance between the two was very close. He Zhou could already smell the light fragrance on Wen Renyis body. Wen Renyi dropped his eyes in deep ponder, he suddenly opened his mouth and said. I actually feel that the thing youre lacking the most right now is power. Because youre in the Yellow Rank Early Stage right now, you have no way of dealing with the people who want to kill you. He Zhou let go of him and looked down on him with arrogance. What wise opinion do you have? Wen Renyis brows curved slightly. His soft voice was like a spring breeze on the mountain, moving and gentle. You said it right, one can only get new important things after losing it. This power is way too strong. I have no way of absorbing it and you, coincidentally, need it. He Zhou calmly looked at Wen Renyis confident expression, sighing in his heart. Having such a clever and exquisite cooperative partner, would definitely make him have less to worry about. Youre really not going to consider my suggestion? He purposely asked. Wen Renyi slowly lowered his head, a flush of red seemingly dyeing his ear. If you like, we could treat this as aninterest outside our collaboration. Young Master Hes heart thumped violently. Before, he thought that Wen Renyi was a pitiful fellow and his looks really pulled out tender feelings from others, but now, he felt, it was only looking for a beating. Ill wait for you to check out of the hospital then we can investigate the matter thoroughly but, do you really believe me? Wen Renyi raised his head. Why shouldnt I believe you? He Zhou choked, and he simply stopped talking with him, holding his book up again to read. In the next few days, Wen Renyi still lied on the bed almost bringing the office to the hospital room. Guo Yang also had to come by and give his report everyday. After a few days of being together, he was finally able to look at He Zhou straight in the eye, however, it was still a quick moment like throwing a flying dagger. He Zhou originally didnt understand why, but later on, he felt that it was probably because Wen Renyi looked to be too feeble in front of him and adding on to that, the original owner didnt have such a good reputation before. Guo Yang felt bad for his own familys boss and couldnt stand having to see him with this white silk trousers. In addition, a blind person was working everyday to feed his family and he, a healthy person only knew how to nestle in his bed idling all day. Why did it look like he was exploiting poor Wen Renyi. He Zhou felt that for some weird reason, he was carrying a black pan once again. Even though they were already married, he didnt use a single penny of Wen Renyis money, alright? (1) Carry the black pan: taking the blame And in a few days, the two people left the hospital. Previously, they said they were going to the He Family to rest for a couple of days. Although before, it didnt seem to be necessary, He Zhou wanted to see Wen Renyis disoriented look. Song Cheng sat in the passenger seat, turned his head and laughing. Young Master, Young Master Wen Ren, Madam had already prepared lunch and has been waiting for your return. He Zhou looked at Wen Renyis leisurely look, and smiled, nodding his head. En, Uncle Song, has my room also been cleaned? Ah Yis body is still very weak so hes going to rest after eating. Song Cheng understood that Wen Renyis body was not like before and immediately expressed that everything in the house was already prepared. The road was smooth along the way back to the He Family villa. He Zhou knew that Wen Renyi wasnt some delicate person and he didnt need to have additional care. When he got out of the car, he didnt give him any more attention. In the end, this scene was coincidentally seen by the just returning He Shaoning. He walked over and gave a slap on He Zhous back. You brat! Ah Yis still in the car. Chapter 9.3 - Going back to the He Family Home Together (3) Chapter 9.3 Going back to the He Family Home Together (3)He Zhou was slapped alert by him and turned around to see the still sitting Wen Renyi in the car. Alright, fine, he indeed had to take care of a disabled person and so he reached his hand over. Come on, lets get off. Wen Renyi heard his voice and cocked his head to the direction of his voice. After that, he smoothly extended his hand. His hands were like fine jade, slender and white with distinct joints. When he held onto it, it felt like cold jade. He Zhou paused slightly. Looking at Wen Renyis unfocused eyes, he felt that this person was also looking at himself. Although this kind of feeling was a bit weird, he still had it. Wen Renyi got off the car and faced He Shaoning. He wore loose clothing and his hair softly fell over, covering his eyebrows. His face had a warm smile on. Uncle, Im older than Ah Zhou by 8 years. It should only be natural that I should be the one to take care of him. He Shaoning heard his words and felt relaxed but on the surface, he shot a glance to He Zhou. Stinky brat, you need to take care of Ah Yi more in the future. Come on, lets go and return home to eat. He Ye was still enjoying his summer vacation, so right after summer camp, he was at home cultivating and studying. Today was the day elder brother and brother-in-law were coming home from the hospital. Mom had been up early buying groceries and has been busy in the kitchen up until now. She had even been asking about the likes of brother-in-law before, so all the dishes cooked for lunch were elder brother and brother-in-laws favorites. Mom had completely forgotten that she still had her own son. Hearing the car noises outside, He Ye had just been thinking whether to go down to receive them when he heard his moms voice hollering at him. Little Ye, your brother and his partner has come back already. What are you hiding in the room for? He Ye gave a scoff and put down his pencil somewhat unhappily. He walked down the stairs and saw three people had just entered the house and greeted them. He Shaoning saw He Ye and waved his hand to him. Little Ye, pour some tea for your elder brother and his guest. He Ye puffed his face and said oh. He prepared to go pour tea. He Shaoning saw that he was having a little temper and couldnt help but secretly sigh in his heart. The older one didnt listen to him and now the younger one didnt listen too. Why was he calling these two his sons? When he looked at Wen Renyi sitting quietly on the sofa, looking very obedient, he didnt know what the WenRen Family heads were thinking about, giving up such a good child. Ah Yi ah, in these few days living in our house, if you need anything, just let Ah Zhou know. Dont trouble him, you guys are after all married. Him taking care of you is natural. He Ye coincidentally carried three cups of tea over and hearing these words, he couldnt help but stare at He Zhou. Both their pair of eyes held helplessness. It seems that when Wen Renyi came, the position of son had declined swiftly. However, He Ye looked to Wen Renyi with respect. In the beginning, when He Zhou and Wen Renyi were said to be getting married, he actually still thought it wasnt worth it for Wen Renyis sake. Even though this kind of thinking wasnt correct but to really speak of elder brother from any point of view, he indeed didnt match up to Wen Renyi. At present, his elder brother had shown that he was willing to be with brother-in-law in life or death, he felt the two were simply made for each other. Nobody could ever tear them apart. While they were eating, Zhao Jing was very enthusiastic. She was constantly taking care of Wen Renyi and He Zhou. He Ye couldnt help but throw a slight temper again, not saying a word while stuffing his mouth with food. When it was about to end, Zhao Jing pretended to casually ask. Ah Zhou, after a few days, itll be Elder Zhaos birthday. Why dont you bring Ah Yi and go? A layer of silence filled the table that even He Ye stopped moving. His eyes looked towards He Zhou. The Zhao family was his grandfathers family but wasnt elder brothers grandfathers family. Before, elder brother never used to go and they slowly stopped asking him to. Now that it took a lot of effort for them to repair their relationship, he didnt know if elder brother was willing to go. He Zhou was stunned. He was only astonished by being asked so suddenly but in the eyes of others, he looked to be really unwilling. Wen Renyi inclined his head to look at him. Ah Zhou, youre not willing to bring me there? He Zhou was surprised in his heart as he hastily said. Of course, Im willing to. Hiss, why did he just respond back in conditional reflex? Chapter 10.1 - Encountering an assassination at Feng Huang (1) Chapter 10.1 Encountering an assassination at Feng Huang (1)He Zhou and Wen Renyi were lawfully wedded partners so Zhao Jing naturally didnt prepare a new room for Wen Renyi. After finishing their lunch, He Zhou used rest as an excuse to bring Wen Renyi back to his own room. He Zhous room faced the sun. His room was cleaned spic and span. It was dazzling and spacious. The pure grey bed sheet looked very cold. He Zhou made Wen Renyi sit down on the bed. Do you want some water? Wen Renyi shook his head. No need. Can I move upwards to take a rest? He patted the bed. You dont need to ask me. You can use all the things in this room anytime. He Zhou said as he watched him move up, take out some earphones and then placed them in his ear. He was already used to it. During their time in the hospital, Wen Renyi was often seen using this method to listen to Guo Yangs report, handle company matters, acting remarkably like a workaholic. However, if it wasnt for his hard work and efforts, the Wen Ren Group wouldnt have become todays industry prime leader. He Zhou didnt dare disturb him and just sat on the sofa reading his book. Not a moment later, his phone rang. He took a look at the concentrated Wen Renyi before picking it up and going out of the room. Huang Qi, is something the matter? Young Master He. I heard you just got out of the hospital so the brothers wanted to celebrate with you. When would Young Master He be free for a gathering? Huang Qi asked in a very loud voice into the phone, he was followed by a few echoing voices of other people. He Zhou recalled that in the beginning, the original owner was racing cars with this group of people. Maybe hell go and check out the situation, besides, he had nothing scheduled in the afternoon. He was about to respond when Huang Qi suddenly interjected. How about Young Master He bring Young Master Wen Ren over too? He Zhous first reaction was to refuse. Hes very busy and doesnt have the time. Huang Qi started persuading him from the other side. Young Master He. Even if this person is busy, he still needs to relax and let loose. If not, he would die from overworking. You guys just got out of the hospital and Young Master Wen Ren is already working so hard. Dont you feel distressed for him? He Zhou paused for a moment. Well talk about it later. After that, he immediately hung up the phone and returned to the room. Wen Renyi raised his head towards his direction. I heard it all. Sorry for disturbing your work. He Zhou took a few steps forward. But, you dont need to work so hard. Wen Renyi replied. Before, I used all my time to cultivate or attend to matters. Now that I have no way of cultivating, I could only use work to kill time. He Zhou heard this and couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Whats the progress with the Original Stone I asked you to prepare? Wen Renyis ears perked up as he smiled elegantly and warmly. Its not that quick but I havent really gone out to have fun in a long time. He Zhou held his wrist. Lets go together. You just follow me. Huang Qi and the others were at the Feng Huang Entertainment Club so when He Zhou brought Wen Renyi over there, a few people stood at the entrance to receive them. He Zhou assisted Wen Renyi to get off the car. When he lifted his head, he was immediately blinded by the big dazzling signboard. He leaned closer to Wen Renyis ear and asked in a soft voice. Have you ever been here before? Wen Renyi hummed out an En. But I cant compare to Ah Zhous rich experience. Huang Qi and few others saw them and quickly went up to greet them, their smiles extremely bright. Young Master He, Young Master Wen Ren, thank you for taking the time to come. Quickly come inside hehe. The people playing with the original owner were ordinary people most of the time. Huang Qi and the others may not even know that cultivators even exist in this world. He Zhou held Wen Renyis hand and followed them into a private booth. This was a place the original owner came often to so He Zhou was considered familiar. Huang Qi and the others would usually do some unproductive entertainment but seeing He Zhou bring Wen Renyi today. He didnt know why but they actually kept silent. Huang Qi thought of He Zhous change and couldnt help but sigh. People who got married sure become different. Wen Renyi was especially good looking too. He was even better than all the little celebrities he was keeping Pei!Pei!Pei! His head was full of comparisons of Young Master Wen Ren and those little celebrities. Chapter 10.2 - Encountering an assassination at Feng Huang (2) Chapter 10.2 Encountering an assassination at Feng Huang (2)Young Master He, why dont you order something? Like the old times? Huang Qi asked sitting by He Zhous side. In this group of people, he was the one who had the thickest face in front of He Zhou. While other people wouldnt dare say it, he regarded it as an honor. He Zhou tilted his head to glance at the quietly sitting Wen Renyi. Do you want to drink anything? Wen Renyi sat very straight, his face deeply calm. Hearing his words, he looked at He Zhou and shook his head. No need to. He Zhou nodded, his heart feeling a bit of regret. He felt it was a bit pitiful that he couldnt see Wen Renyis uncomfortable expression. Then, I dont need anything as well. He Zhou smiled while saying. Ah Yis days are usually full of work. It wasnt easy to get him to agree to come out with me today. Bring out whatever fun things youve brought out today. Im going to accompany Ah Yi in playing to our hearts content today. How could Huang Qi and the others dare not to follow? In front of these two respected Big Buddhas, they wouldnt even dare serve them late. Quick quick quick. Huang Qi called everyone to get ready when a knocking sound resounded inside the booth. Huang Qi immediately paused and looked at the doors in suspicion, he muttered. I didnt ask for any room service. He said while opening the door. He saw a waiter standing outside the door, he was tall and lanky and had a tray in his hands that carried a few slices of cake. Did you go to to the wrong room? We didnt order this. Huang Qi said while he was about to close the door. The standard of waiters here was really bad. Please wait a moment, sir The waiter wore a perfect smile on his face. Today, the club is having an event. Every booth will receive a few slices of cake. Huang Qis line of sight went past his shoulder as he saw another waiter pass by also carrying a tray full of cake, heading towards the booth diagonally opposite of theirs. He then believed his words and moved to the side, letting him come in. After the waiter stepped in, he bent down to place the cake on the table when the cake suddenly flew towards He Zhous face followed by a flying dagger headed towards Wen Renyis heart. Wen Renyi was motionless like a mountain. The flying dagger halted a few centimeters away from his heart. The room was covered in silence as Huang Qi and the others looked on silly. They stayed stunned in place. One hand of He Zhous clasped the waiters neck, the other caught the flying dagger. With a pu tu sound, it fell and was immediately stabbed into the waiters shoulder making a direct penetration. The waiter shouted in pain as fresh blood splattered all over the coffee table. His face became cold as he threw the immobile waiter to the ground and looked towards Huang Qi. Call the police. Huang Qi was intimidated by his power, his hands trembled as he took out his phone to call the police. He Zhou touched Wen Renyis ice cold fingers and bent his head asking. Are you alright? The situation earlier was really considered dangerous. That waiter had a Yellow Rank Late Stage cultivation base. If it wasnt for He Zhous strong godly sense, learning several supporting cultivation methods, even with his Yellow Rank Early Stage cultivation base, he had no way of stopping that waiter. Wen Renyi raised his head to look at him and held He Zhous hand. His face was pale white and weak under the lights as his lips gently parted. Im fine. He was like a delicate and fragile porcelain. He Zhous heart almost skipped a beat before quickly resuming his composure as he laughed. You need to grip more forcefully with your hand. It seems that compared to me, you have more enemies. Wen Renyi let out an En. Huang Qi slowly recollected himself. He stared at the floor not moving a muscle, looking wide-eyed at the waiter before shifting slowly towards He Zhous side. He didnt forget to butter up to him. Young Master, youre really amazing. He Zhou turned around abruptly and towered over Huang Qi, his eyes glinting with menace. Let me ask you, aside from the few of you, who else knows me and Ah Yi were coming to Feng Huang? This wasnt a simple assassination at all. This was a premeditated murder attempt. Chapter 11.1 - Meeting an old friend at the police station (1) Ch 11.1 Meeting an old friend at the police station (1)He Zhous godly sense was too powerful that Huang Qi who was only an ordinary citizen couldnt help but spit the truth out. Young Master He, aside from us, nobody else really knows ah. We really didnt sell you out.. He Zhou looked straight into his eyes. That day when I was racing cars, did you ever touch my car? N-No. Then did anybody else? I didnt see it. I went to the washroom in the middle so I dont know. Huang Qi said with a wronged face. He Zhou withdrew his gaze and stood in place in deep silence. The original owners car had always been kept in the club. Only when it was to be used was it let out. That day, after he drove the car out, he went to the washroom for a moment, letting Huang Qi and the others look after it. If someone were to make a move, it would have to be at that moment because before the original owner drove the car out, he had already checked over everything once. Several months had already passed and all kinds of evidence were destroyed. Seems like it was impossible to find out the mastermind behind the scenes, however, since he hasnt died, that person or group of people would definitely not let him go. Having said that, he and Wen Renyi were considered to be in the same boat. But theres something that doesnt make sense. Huang Qi couldnt pretend to be a fool in front of He Zhou so he carefully racked through his memories. That day, Master He Feng said he had some matters to attend to so he couldnt come watch your race but I think I saw him during the race later on. He Zhou combed through his sea of memories once more and found He Feng. He Feng was He Zhous younger male cousin. His father was He Shaonings younger brother, He Shaoying. He Shaoyings talent was not bad, he had always been fascinated with learning military arts and had always been secluding himself in closed doors all year. He Feng was basically brought up by his mother. Of course, the He Family would never lose their support in terms of their assets. He Shaoying originally didnt plan to get married. He was a celibatarian, however, an accident happened and He Fengs mother Wei Mingzhu got pregnant. He Shaoying could only recognize it and the two got their certificates without even holding a wedding ceremony. Wei Mingzhu became the second lady in the He Family this way. He Shaoying didnt like the mother and son pair so he cultivated the entire day and never asked about matters of the household. Wei Mingzhu therefore raised He Feng, He Feng was younger than He Zhou by two years and had always liked to follow He Zhou ever since he was young. Although He Zhou looked cold on the surface but he was considered kind on the inside. He thought of He Feng as quite pitiful so he always brought him out to play with together. Even though He Fengs talent for military arts wasnt considered good but compared to He Zhou who couldnt cultivate at all, it was a lot better. Despite that, he never looked down on He Zhou and still looked up to him as a brother. It was also because of this that He Zhous relationship to him was much closer. As the memories unfolded, Young Master He scrunched his brows. Since they were considered close, then why was it during the period that He Zhou had stayed in the hospital did He Feng not come to see him even once? This was indeed a bit fishy. He glanced at Huang Qi and said. Youre not bad at all. Having received praise, Huang Qi felt a lot of relief and even almost forgot the danger he felt a while ago. At this time, the cops stormed in and the one heading it was a female police officer. Her face was exquisite and her body was tall and slim. Wearing a police uniform made her look valiant. Ling Lis gaze swept a circle around the booth. Who called the cops? Huang Qis eyes shone as he raised his hand quickly. Me! The female cops gaze passed over him and fell on He Zhou and Wen Renyis faces. She was slightly stunned before quickly recollecting herself. What happened here? Huang Qi moved his body away and revealed the waiter who laid behind him. He pointed towards him and said. Officer, he held a knife and attempted murder, we only acted in self-defense. The female officer swept a look at the waiter on the floor and saw that he wasnt injured heavily but thought it was quite weird that he wasnt moving. Her probing gaze once again turned back to He Zhou and Wen Renyis face as she kept looking back and forth before turning to the small officer at the back and spoke. Call Special Officer Xu to come over here. The club manager had just gotten to know something happened when he saw the police come over and he quickly ran over. Seeing the waiter that was stabbed to death, he was frightened to death and wailed with a stout face. Officer, wha- what happened here? Chapter 11.2 - Meeting an old friend at the police station (2) Chapter 11.2 Meeting an old friend at the police station (2)The female officer glanced at him and stayed silent. Before a conclusion could be derived, she wouldnt leak any information. The manager saw the waiters still-open eyes and his body stiffened. He thought he had been killed by somebody else and felt panicky at heart. He recognized He Zhou and Huang Qi but didnt dare to question the cold-faced He Zhou so he asked Huang Qi to come to the side and inquired the situation. Huang Qi repeated what he had told the female officer. The manager listened to this and learnt that the waiter they hired was actually an assassin. What could he do? The situation had turned into big news. Their clubs reputation would definitely be affected. He was about to plead He Zhou for leniency when a young guy charged in, his entire body soaked in sweat from running. He frowned and was about to inquire when he saw the young guy arrive in front of the female cop. Sister Zhao, what happened? Zhao Li pointed towards the waiter on the ground with her chin. Check whats wrong with him. Xu Lin followed the trail of her gaze and before he even reached the waiter, his attention was caught by He Zhou and Wen Renyi who sat on He Zhous lap. Young Master, Young Master Wen Ren The manager heard this. Young Master Wen Ren? If the person who was blind wasnt Wen Renyi then who else could it be? Dear God, there was actually a big respected Buddha here. His heart shook. As he was about to step up and send his regards, he received He Zhous cold and sharp gaze and immediately didnt dare to take half a step out. Xu Lin, I want to investigate this person. Is your department willing to hand him over? Xu Lin furrowed his brows. The waiter on the ground was indeed a cultivator. A case of a cultivator wielding a knife to kill people was under his special departments jurisdiction. Right now, what did Young Master Hes words mean? Even Zhao Li unhappily wrinkled her slender brows. Xu Lin stared at the surrounding crowd that was growing by the second. This, Young Master He, shall we continue to talk at the police station? He Zhou very naturally held Wen Renyis hand. Lets head to the police station then. The special departments workplace was inside the police station. It was at the police stations top most floor. To outsiders, it was just an unremarkable branch of the police department. Zhao Li was not allowed to join cases involving cultivators. She looked at He Zhou who was following Xu Lin to the top level and wanted to speak out but stopped herself. In the end, she didnt manage to say anything. Xu Lin brought them to the topmost floor. Inside, there were a few Yellow Rank or Xuan Rank cultivators wearing police uniforms. They sat at the office desks handling cases. Seeing Xu Lin bring 3 people in, they all immediately looked over. At the special department, there was no one who didnt recognize Wen Renyi. When they all saw him, everyone almost stood up by conditional reflex and called out. Captain Wen Ren. The hierarchy in the Special Division was not much different to that of the Ministry of Public Security but the operation team that Wen Renyi had led was only this group in the entire country to handle the national level cases. Compared to Xu Lin and the others, they only handled cases at a regional level. So to speak, Wen Renyi was considered to have been at the apex of the entire countrys operation team. Xu Lin saw his own groupmates excited and nervous expressions, his heart calmed down. He recalled the first time he saw Wen Renyi and thought that his expression back then wasnt as stupid anymore. What are you doing? Wheres Boss? Someone pointed to a tightly closed office. Xu Lin nodded, lifting the waiter and guiding He Zhou and Wen Renyi while speaking. Originally, Officer Zhao was supposed to take your statements but because Young Master Wen Ren was a former member of the operations team, he isnt really considered an ordinary civilian. Young Master He is also adept at arrays so youd also be considered a member of the cultivation world today, thats why I brought you guys up here. He Zhou and Wen Renyi expressed understanding. Xu Lin knocked on the door and a moment later, a husky voice rang out. Come in. He Zhou held Wen Renyi and followed Xu Lin inside He then saw a boorish looking middle-aged man looking at them with tiger eyes. The guys gaze fell on Wen Renyi as he suddenly jumped up excitedly past the office table and sped towards Wen Renyi, his eyes turning red. Captain! Chapter 12.1 - I have a lot of enemies (1) Chapter 12.1 I have a lot of enemies (1)Xu Lins immediate superior was this administrative region head. To be more accurate, the administrative region operation teams head, called Zheng Weiming. He was 35 years old and had an Earth Rank Late Stage cultivation base. In Xu Lins memories, Zheng Weiming had always been an irritable and boorish guy. His voice was also very loud. He had a scar across his left brow which made him look scary. Once he lost his temper, he scared everyone to death. But right now? This tiger-faced leader was actually smiling and looking at Wen Renyi, his eyes filled with reverential respect. Wen Renyi could also hear it from his voice and so he revealed a smile. Old Zheng, its been a long time since Ive seen you. Zheng Weiming quickly led him to a sofa to sit. His pair of tiger eyes containing glistening teardrops. He personally poured some tea over and sighed. Captain, its been almost 6 years. Are you still doing well? Wen Renyi laughed. Im doing fine. Who knew that Zheng Weiming would suddenly give off a cold snort and said in an indignantly feeling injustice tone Captain, I already heard that a few days ago in Songyu Mountain, they even waCwanted to let you Argh! It really makes me mad! He said while plopping down heavily on the sofa. Xu Lin was still carrying the waiter and seeing that Zheng Weiming had the tendency to reminisce about old times endlessly, he quickly stepped up and said. Boss, Young Master He and Young Master Wen Ren are here to record their statements. Zheng Weiming then came to his senses. He looked at He Zhou who was at Wen Renyis side and asked in suspicion. Young Master He? All his attention earlier was focused on Wen Renyi that he didnt notice He Zhou whom he originally thought of as Wen Renyis assistant. How are you, Im He Zhou. Zheng Weiming immediately widened his eyes. After the incident at Songyu Mountain, everyone in the cultivation world knew about Wen Renyi and He Zhou status of being married already. Zheng Weiming didnt recognize He Zhou but it didnt stop him from hearing about Young Master Hes reputation, it seemed like it wasnt that good but the matter at Songyu Mountain made him feel grateful towards He Zhou. He felt that the captain had finally found a loyal partner. It really was a matter that made people feel gratitude. Although Young Master He couldnt cultivate but compared to the operations team and the people in power from the Wen Ren Family, he was a lot better. Its nice to meet you. Zheng Weiming shook He Zhous hand and saw his elegant appearance and impressive temperament. He seemed like a good match with Wen Renyi so he was secretly pleased inside. Boss, my arm is getting sore. Xu Lin sulked. He Zhou looked at him. Put him down then. and continued to talk to Zheng Weiming. This person was at Feng Huang and he held a knife trying to kill Ah Yi. Wei Zhengming walked to the waiter and took a look. What happened to him? Why isnt he moving? Ive put up an array on his body, do you want me to undo it? He Zhou said and got up, stretching his hand near the waiter. Zheng Weimings eyes widened. You actually have this kind of array, how interesting. Undo it then. Once He Zhou undid the array, the waiter wanted to attack He Zhou but was slapped to the ground by Zheng Weiming who kept a close eye at him, then he was towed into the interrogation room. The interrogation room was specially designed to trap cultivators. Zheng Weiming cuffed the waiter to the chair, his cultivation was suppressed and he simply couldnt break free. Zheng Weiming sat opposite him. Name? The waiter looked at the injury on his own shoulder and smirked. I want to request for medical treatment. Oh. Zheng Weiming nodded and went out, shutting the door tightly. Then he sat down on the sofa in front of Wen Renyi and He Zhou. Xu Lin was standing at the side. Boss, you finished the interrogation? That was too quick! Zheng Weiming shook his head, and said in a rough voice. He wouldnt listen so Im giving him the cold treatment. Well take the records of Captain and Young Master He first. In reality, he wanted to be with Wen Renyi a little longer. Chapter 12.2 - I have a lot of enemies (2) Chapter 12.2 I have a lot of enemies (2)After finishing their statements, he looked at the time. Its time to get off. Captain, Young Master He, please let this Old Zheng invite you to dinner later, can the two please give me the honor? He Zhou smiled. Thank you for your kind intentions, Officer Zheng, but weve already promised our parents to come home for dinner. When the case is cleared then let me and Ah Yi be the hosts, at that time, you mustnt decline. Wen Renyi nodded. Old Zheng, these years were hard on you. Zheng Weiming heard this and his nose started to sour a little. He didnt feel wronged. He just felt that being a captain wasnt easy. That year when Wen Renyi didnt spare his own life for them and faced the danger alone, even getting heavily injured as a result and losing consciousness for a few days, after he woke up. He thought that towards this kind of hero, the special department and the Wen Ren Family would treat Wen Renyi well but what was the result? He almost spat out unpleasant words in a fit of fury as he was transferred to this administrative region by the heads of the operation team, muddily passing his days. Until now, he was still stifling his breath. Captain, I dont feel wronged because the person who was wronged was you. The crude mans eyes turned red, his voice choked with sobs. Xu Lin sighed inside. He had never seen his boss like this before. Wen Renyi felt helpless. Im fine. Didnt I tell you before. Dont just judge things by their cover. Ill leave the case to you. If you find anything, let me know. He Zhou reckoned Zheng Weiming was going to start crying if they stayed any longer and quickly pulled on Wen Renyis hand to leave the police station. Who do you think wants to kill you? He Zhou asked Wen Renyi, walking side by side. Wen Renyi looked at him. The setting sun shone on his face, making it look warm and handsome. Theres a lot of people who want to kill me so I dont really know. He Zhou looked at his seemingly unbothered face and admired him secretly. What did you mean by the words you said to Zheng Weiming before you left? Wen Renyi didnt reply to him and asked him instead. Are we going back home? He Zhou laughed. What, are you not willing to? Its not that Im not willing to. Its that Guo Yang is still waiting to give me a report. Wen Renyi said as he stopped in his tracks, facing the waves of traffic. A car stopped in front of them and He Zhou looked towards the drivers seat. It was Wen Renyis bodyguard. He didnt think that he would even prepare the car. He Zhou felt a bit helpless inside. He really was rushing to go back to work. After returning home, He Shaoning and Zhao Jing were unable to go back home due to their busy work so their servant made dinner. They ate dinner together with He Ye and after eating, He Ye went back to his room to revise. He Zhou took Wen Renyi back to his own bedroom and pulled out brand new clothes from his wardrobe, giving it to him. You take a bath first. Wen Renyi also didnt decline. He Zhou took the time while he was showering to bring out the array book He Shaoning had given him and started to flip through it. His godly sense was strong and his knowledge of arrays was deep so he browsed through very quickly. By that the time Wen Renyi came out, he had already finished reading half of it. Im finished. A faint fragrance floated through his nose and He Zhou turned around to look over. Soft lights fell on him. He wore a set of pajamas that made him look tall and slender, his damp hair was still dripping with water as he continued to rub it with a towel. He Zhou set his book down and came up to him. Let me help you dry it. Wen Renyi stopped his movements and tilted his head to look at him, seemingly a bit perplexed. He Zhou reached his hand out to assist him in sitting on the bed. My father said I needed to take more care of you. He said while taking his towel and rubbing his head. Wen Renyi listened and couldnt help but chuckle softly. He Zhou peered through his long lashes, his gaze falling on his straight nose bridge, his movements becoming a lot gentler. What are you laughing about? Wen Renyi raised his head, nearing the distance between the two people that even their breaths seemed to be intertwined. He Zhous breathing became sluggish as he silently looked at him, his heart beating a lot faster. I wanted to say that originally, I wanted to get the hair dryer. Chapter 13.1 - Going to Feng City to rescue people (1) Chapter 13.1 Going to Feng City to rescue people (1)He Zhou laid on the bed thinking that he still wasnt used to the life he was living now. He didnt even think of getting a blow dryer and immediately felt a little ashamed. Yu Guang saw Wen Renyi take off his earphones and stop working. He then closed his eyes and focused on circulating his Inner Xi, pretending to be devoted to cultivating so he wasnt able to see the corner of Wen Reyis mouth slightly hooked up. He Zhou laid on his side and felt the other side of the bed sink down. Another heat source had appeared beside him. Even though the two of them werent far apart but Young Master He had always felt that his back was slightly itchy. The room was very quiet and Wen Renyis breathing was also very faint. He Zhou knew he still hadnt fallen asleep and asked. When is the Original Stone arriving? Are you in a hurry? He Zhou said En with a muffled voice. With so many people wanting to kill you, you naturally need to get better soon. Wen Renyi fell silent for a moment before saying. Thank you. He Zhou felt a little uncomfortable by the two words he had just uttered and asked after a moment. Can you tell me whats going on with the power inside your body? I need to know clearly before Im assured that I can help you. Silence fell over the room again. When He Zhou thought he wouldnt reply, an alluring voice transmitted into his ear. Actually, I dont know what it is either. By the time I was injured, it mustve already seized residence in my body. Seized residence? He Zhou heard this and suddenly flipped over, facing Wen Renyi and holding his hand. Do you mind letting me take a look? Sure. He Zhou closed his eyes and slowly inserted his Inner Xi and godly sense into Wen Renyis body. He followed along the veins and gradually arrived at a sealed barrier. Just as he made contact with it, he was almost pulled in and swallowed by the great force of power. His Golden Core Stage godly sense received a slight attack, the other party withdrew a bit but was still in the vicinity of the barrier, seeming like it wasnt afraid of the golden core stage godly sense. He Zhou had a faint guess in his heart and slowly infiltrated once more. The other party started to cower a little but it very quickly wanted to counterattack. However, before it could, He Zhou immediately pulled his godly sense and Inner Xi back. He lowered his head to look at Wen Renyi. An Almighty Golden Core. Wen Renyis brows moved slightly. Then, its the same as your godly sense? He Zhou let out an En. Werent you curious before why other people couldnt see through my cultivation base? And why you could? It was because my godly sense was higher than theirs and that fact that you could see it was due to that power inside your body. It ought to be some Golden Core cultivator who died and concealed his soul inside the Golden Core to for an opportunity to seize residence. Inside the dark room, Wen Renyis pupils glinted with a faint purple light. He frowned slightly and held He Zhous hand tightly. My head hurts. He Zhou presumed that it was the Almighty Golden Core stirring up trouble again and wanting to control Wen Renyis body. He inserted his godly sense in to suppress it, making the spirit struggle for a moment but without bearing fruits, it could only give up. Wen Renyis brows unfolded in relief. When the Original Stone comes, Ill assist you. He Zhou laid down once again. However, the process will be slightly painful. Thank you. Thank yous dont need to be said between the two of us. Go to sleep ba. The second morning, after He Zhou absorbed the first wisp of the suns purple cloud, Housekeeper Song Cheng knocked on their door to let them know that breakfast had already been prepared. He Zhou withdrew his cultivation and prepared to open the door when he heard Wen Renyis voice. Got it, Uncle Song. Wen Renyi turned around with a light smile on his face. His expression brightening up. Ah Zhou. He Zhou was moved by this beauty first thing in the morning. This stimulated his appetite that he couldnt help but eat another bowl of congee more than usual. Chapter 13.2 - Going to Feng City to rescue people (2) Chapter 13.2 Going to Feng City to rescue people (2)He Ye bit off a piece of meat bun. His gaze switching from He Zhou to Wen Renyi before saying. Brother, brother-in-law, my friend and I are going to play ball today so I wont be coming home for lunch. He Zhou nodded. Alright. Go play then, be careful outside. Wen Renyi waited for him to finish eating before speaking. The Original Stone is ready, when do we start? He Zhou raised his eyebrows at him. Where is it? At home. He Zhou nodded. Then lets go over. His voice had just fallen when Song Cheng walked in. Young Elder Master, Young Master Wen Ren, Captain Feng is here. Feng Lan? He Zhou looked at Wen Renyi and seeing him maintaining a calm expression, he replied. Let him in. Feng Lan quickly strolled in. Although he was already in his thirties, he was still, after all, an Earth Rank cultivator so he looked extremely young. When he saw He Zhou and Wen Renyi, he cupped his hands. Young Master He, Captain. He Zhou invited him to take a seat and asked Song Cheng carry tea over before voicing. Is Captain Feng looking for my father? Hes currently not at home. Feng Lan sat across the two and laughed, saying. I am here to especially find Young Master He regarding the matter of Tan Shu at Songyu Mountain. Wasnt Tan Shu with the operations team? He Zhous elegant brow was slightly raised, looking noble like jade. And, why were you looking for me? Feng Lan glanced at the silent Wen Renyi who sat at the side before telling He Zhou. Previously at Songyu Mountain, if it werent for Young Master Hes array, we wouldnt have been able to easily catch Tan Shu. It was no problem. After all, our familys Little Ye was in the hands of Tan Shu so rescuing my brother was just the right thing to do. Moreover, Ah Yi was also there. Feng Lan laughed. The reason I came here today, was to ask for Young Master Hes help. Please speak. A few days ago, the operations team sent a few members to arrest an infamously evil bandit. But until now, they still havent returned. The communication devices also werent working. I personally went to the place where they disappeared and found that they were trapped in an array. However, I am really powerless against this type of array so I wanted to request Young Master Hes valuable assistance. He Zhou got up and said. Captain Feng. I also only know the basics of array. I cant guarantee that I could fully break the array. Feng Lan saw that he had no intention to help and could only look towards Wen Renyi. Captain. Its Xiao Yue and the others, its been a few days since Ive lost contact with them. He Zhou looked towards Wen Renyi. Wen Renyis eyes drooped as he said. Since its been a few days without contact, why did you only decide to come today? Feng Lans face revealed an embarrassed shade. Ive also gone to inquire a few seniors but Cough, after seeing Young Master Hes impressive array in trapping Tan Shu, I decided to thicken my face and request for Young Master Hes help. Wen Renyi fell silent for a moment before raising his head to look at He Zhou. He Zhou recalled that he was the captain of the operations team before and presumed he was not be able to go of his worries towards his ex-comrades. Seeing him like this, he must have naturally wanted to go rescue them himself. Ah Yi. If you want me to go, I will go. Wen Renyi stood up and walked to He Zhous side, gently holding his hand. Ah Zhou, sorry for troubling you. Feng Lan took in this situation and immediately burst into a smile. Thank you, Captain, Thank you, Young Master He! However. Wen Renyi turned around to look at him. Ah Zhou is not a member of the operations team. Supposing that he is able to break the barrier, then Feng Lan caught his meaningful glance and immediately continued. The operations team will always have deep gratitude towards people who are able to provide assistance on cases. He Zhou stared at Wen Renyis expression of having fought for benefits for him. His heart felt very calm as he squeezed his hand tightly before turning to Feng Lan. Where is the case happening? Feng City. He Zhou wrinkled his eyebrows. If we go out now, what time will we reach? We can reach by tonight. He Zhou tugged Wen Renyis hand. What about your matter? Its not a problem. A purple light flashed quickly through Wen Renyis pupils. Rescuing people is more important. Chapter 14.1 - Wen Ren encounters an assassination (1) Chapter 14.1 Wen Ren encounters an assassination (1)The car ride from Jing City to Feng City took about 6 to 7 hours. Their driver was a member of the operations team who was newly recruited. He was called Liu Chong and he didnt recognize Wen Renyi. Liu Chongs personality was lively and his driving skills werent bad. He chatted with He Zhou and Wen Renyi who sat behind him while driving that even Feng Lan who sat at the passengers seat couldnt do anything about it. Doesnt this brat know the identities of the two people at the back! Brother He, youre from Jing University right? Im from the neighboring Science and Engineering University. But Ive got some friends who are from Jing University too. Theyre from the Literature Department so theyre always holding and reciting the Book of Songs that my ears about to grow calluses. Yup, its quite interesting. He Zhou wasnt actually too good at conversing, especially when it came to the types that liked talking like Liu Chong. He thought that being a listener would be good enough. Liu Chong laughed and said. Then what about Brother Yi? Are you also a student at Jing University? Wen Renyi recently hadnt been wearing Western suits, and his hair was only softly laying on his forehead which made him look very young, similar to a university student. It wasnt weird for Liu Chong to have asked this question.. No, Im already working. Liu Chong had a face of astonishment and even wanted to ask Wen Renyi where to move to a better job but he was stopped by Feng Lan. Focus on your driving. Yes, Captain. Currently, it was late August, the scorching sun made it feel like a hot stove. There seemed to be a pool of water in front of the road as the dry heat felt within reach of fingertips. Fortunately, there was air conditioning inside the car so the four people didnt feel too hot. When it reached 3pm in the afternoon, they finally arrived at Feng City. Feng city was an industrial city. Previously, they suffered from serious pollution, however in recent years, it had gotten better after being treated. Even if it was like this, Feng Citys sky still had a bit of haze. Young Master He, do you want to rest for a bit before going? Feng Lan turned his head to look at He Zhou and asked. He Zhou shook his head. No need to. Rescuing people is the priority. As he said this, even Liu Chong didnt speak anymore. After so many days without communication, who knew if Xiao Yue and the others were still alive. They drove up to an abandoned warehouse. It was desolate with overgrown weeds and the dilapidated factory was full of rust and spots. He Zhou held Wen Renyi and got off the car. When he raised his head, he detected a suspicion in place. Ah Yi, take 20 steps back. Feng Lan and Liu Chong both looked back at him. What happened? He Zhou did a onceover at the entire warehouse and saw Wen Renyi obediently retreating far away before saying. Captain Feng, Liu Chong, I will be needing your help later on. Feng Lan and Liu Chong naturally didnt have any objections. There is a cloud barrier array here. He Zhou said while picking up a branch. In the trap, there were about 8 places where a circle was drawn. He turned around to talk to the two. These places have something buried within a meter of it. You have to take them out and move them, be very careful with them. Thats it? Feng Lan and Liu Chong thought it was too easy and somehow couldnt believe it. Of course not, youll understand when you take them out. The two people did as they were told and took the 8 objects out at the same time, leaving them on the ground. Looking at it, all 8 pieces were mirrors that looked one and the same. Under the scorching sun, they reflected the strong piercing sun rays. When the mirror pieces were taken out, the abandoned factory went through a rapid change. Feng Lan raised his head and saw the original bright abandoned factory enshrouded in black clouds, it looked gloomy and frightening with impure intentions. He and Liu Chong couldnt help but step back, arriving by He Zhous side. Young Master He, how did this happen? What I just dispelled was just the diversionary tactic. This is the real cloud barrier array. He Zhous godly sense probed inside, clouds concealed and haze coiled. However, he still managed to find signs of a living person. Chapter 14.2 - Wen Ren encounters an assassination (2) Chapter 14.2 Wen Ren encounters an assassination (2)Young Master He, how do we break this array? Feng Lan didnt even ask whether array could be broken or not. Under the rays of the sun, the factory covered by black clouds looked strange upon measure. Although Wen Renyi couldnt see but he could still feel the little fluctuations in the surroundings. Ah Zhou. Be careful. He Zhou turned around to look at him. Dont worry, Just stay there and dont move. Although he knew that Wen Renyi wasnt as weak as he looked, but once he looks into his eyes, he couldnt help have tender feelings for him. Young Master He had already lived for quite a few years and was older than Wen Renyi by a lot. So in his heart, as Wen Renyis legal partner, he had to protect Wen Renyi when time came to protect him. Wen Renyi smiled faintly, seriously taking his words and waiting there without moving a muscle. Captain Feng, Liu Chong, come with me inside the array. Liu Chong fiercely nodded. Yet Feng Lan paused for a bit and asked. Go inside the array? He Zhous face was strict as his gaze was slightly threatening. Captain Feng. I can only dispel arrays and have no cultivation base. You are a Sky Ranked Expert, I naturally need your help to enter the array. Then please guide us Young Master He. If it was already said like this, how could Feng Lan refuse? Wen Renyis godly sense detected the three going inside the array. Although he believed in He Zhous ability but thinking that he still only had a Yellow Rank Cultivation Base, he still couldnt put all his worries down. People have always said that Wen Renyi was cold and proud. The truth also presented itself as such. When Wen Renyi was a heavenly genius, his personality was lofty and isolated. When he met an attack out on a mission and became a waste, he became even more indifferent and unfeeling. Getting married to He Zhou was only because of his family arrangements. He didnt really care about this. It was just a partner after all. To him, there was nothing that he needed to change. However, several months after He Zhous incident, he once again saw him and his heart felt different. Although he didnt know where, but it seemed like this persons existence held an inexplicable pull to him, making him unable to help but probe further. Wen Renyi, if you can lend your body to this senior, this senior will definitely help you attain your desires. A voice suddenly appeared again inside his head. Wen Renyis face was calm as he spoke. The things I want will naturally become mine. That brat takes care of you all the time. If he knew that you hid this thought Then what? Wen Renyis lips made a slight arch, he still remembered the words He Zhou told him at the hospital. Let me tell you. If you work with me, youll be able to benefit a lot more. Dont listen to that brat. Are you really going to believe him just because he said hell help you? You wanted to seize residence before so why should I listen to you? The voice inside his head suddenly wailed out loud. Ive been trapped by you for 6 years! And you still want to use me to gain sympathy? Wen Renyi, dont you think youre a bit too much? If you wanted to seize residence, if I dont trap you then who should I trap? I already told you, if you let me out, I wont seize control of your body, but you just wont listen. The voice was already extremely sullen. If anyone was trapped in a narrow place for 6 years, they wouldnt have an easy time. Before, he could still cultivate in secret but, now he was just a strand of spirit, what could he do? If you didnt seize me, you wouldve seized somebody else, how could I let you go? Wen Renyis white unfocused cataracts looked cold and unfeeling. So, youre willing to sacrifice both of your eyes and even trap me in your body. Why do you feel the need to do that? Look, now the Wen Ren Family dont even care about you. Wen Renyi smiled. Why does it matter with you? That voice became silent for a moment before starting to tease. There are so many people who want to kill you yet you dont have an ounce of power. Arent you worried? Six years has already passed anyway. What would an hour and a half more do? Wen Renyi closed his eyes. Someones coming. Ha ha ha. Right now that brats trapped in an array so itll be easy for others to kill you, I can help you! Wen Renyi suddenly opened his eyes and welcoming the uninvited guests with a calm face. Theres no need for that. Chapter 15.1 - Youths of Feng City (1) Chapter 15.1 Youths of Feng City (1)Wen Renyi had encountered a lot of assassination attempts in the previous 6 years so he was already used to it. As the previous head of the Wen Ren Family Clan and the captain of the operations team, the people who wanted his life were far too many to count. Towards the approaching six assassins who had Earth Rank and higher cultivation bases, Wen Renyi stood in place without moving a muscle he really did listen to He Zhous words. The six assassins saw Wen Renyis calm composure and for some reason, suddenly felt a cold chill down their spine. They knew that not one single person who were secretly sent to kill Wen Renyi had come back alive. They knew that taking Wen Renyis life was not easy but in the face of such a big benefit, they still couldnt help but be moved. Why arent you making a move? Wen Renyi stood in the middle of their encirclement. His face unhurried as if he werent facing assassins at all but friends of families having a leisure chat, his manner at ease. The assassins suddenly cowered. Have you heard of the empty city stratagem(1)? Wen Renyis white cataracts seemed to have suddenly became lively, a cold faint ray of light flashing through. It was extremely frightening. I didnt bring any bodyguards this time so if you want to kill me, it should be easy as turning your hand. Empty city stratagem: using reverse psychology (and luck) to deceive the enemy into thinking that an empty location is full of traps and ambushes, which thereby induces the enemy to retreat.The more he said things like this, the more the assassins trembled with fear. They all hesitated, not daring to step forward. After some time, the assassins exchanged eye contact. Who cares about him! With such a good chance, lets stake our life! Ah Zhou. Wen Renyi suddenly turned towards someones behind, laughing as he called out. That person shed a cold sweat and couldnt help but look back. There was nobody there! He was tricked! Six people charged towards Wen Renyi at the same time, Their daggers tips glinted coldly as if they were laced in poison. But in the end, the one who was trapped was not Wen Renyi but them. The 6 people all felt a sharp air slitting their throats all at the same time, definitively taking away their last breath, killing them. He Zhous face carried an apparent alarmed expression as he held Wen Renyis hand tightly. Ah Yi, you didnt get hurt right? Im fine. This was my fault. I forgot to send people to protect you. When He Zhou recalled seeing Wen Renyi being trapped after having broken the array, he felt cold all over. In the end, he was still too careless. I dont blame you. Wen Renyis lips arched up as he smiled. I believed youd be fast enough to come out. The sharp air just now came from Feng Lans hand. He was after all a Sky Ranked expert. Dealing with a few Earth Rank Cultivators was simply as easy as blowing off dust. Thank you Captain Feng. He Zhou sincerely expressed his thanks. He really had to quickly help Wen Renyi restore his strength, otherwise, continuing on like this would be just too dangerous. Feng Lan laughed. Young Master He is too polite. Isnt this what I should be expected to do? Besides, youve helped the operations team a great deal. He pointed to the group of Yue Shao and the others who were found to have fainted inside the array. Liu Chong looked at the several people lying on the floor. Captain, our car cant carry that many people. Call the Feng Citys operation team. Feng Citys operation teams speed was very swift. They reached the place without even needing a moment and brought the fainted Yue Shao and the others to the hospital. The sky had already turned dark. Feng Lan decided to stay for a night at Feng City and return the next morning. Feng City was considered Hua Countrys second tier and above front-line city. Although the nightscape wasnt comparable to Modu, also known as the Pearl City, it was still considered to be prosperous and lively. He Zhou, however, was not in the mood to appreciate this. He brought Wen Renyi into the room Feng Lan had arranged for them and spoke as he entered. Who was the person who wanted to kill you this time? Wen Renyi walked towards the bed while saying. I already told you before, there are a lot of people who want my life so I also dont know. Tomorrow, well go back and Ill help you recover. He Zhou said, laying back on the bed and closing his eyes to recuperate. Breaking the array today had used up a lot of his spirit. After all, he still had a Yellow Rank Cultivation Base so he still had to endure a lot of pressure from the array today. Dong, Dong, Dong. A knocking sound came from the door. He Zhou sat up straight and pulled Wen Renyi who was about to go get the door. Ill do it. Although his godly sense determined the person outside was an ordinary person, it was still better to be careful. When the door opened, a skinny youth stood outside. His hair was a bit long, almost covering his eyes and he looked extremely gloomy. He wore exceedingly ordinary-looking clothes and his denims were washed out so much, it looked white in color. Chapter 15.2 - Youths of Feng City (2) Chapter 15.2 Youths of Feng City (2)When he heard the door open, the youth slowly raised his head. He Zhou then realized how beautiful his eyes were, like an evil spirit that devoured and swallowed souls, attracting the minds of people and making them unable to help but listen to his words. He Zhous godly sense menacingly pressed over and the youth immediately called out in panic and closed his eyes, seemingly like a startled rabbit. Both his hands covered his eyes that were suffering in pain as he ran off without any sense of direction, even colliding midway with a wall in the hallways. He Zhou paused for a moment without any plans to chase him, then he shut the door and returned to the room. Who was it? Wen Renyi obediently sat on the bed, turning his head towards He Zhou. The room light was too soft, contrasting his elegant features and somehow bringing out a tantalizing charm to the person. He Zhou restrained himself and stood in place without moving. A little cheater. Wen Renyi didnt ask any more questions and laid in bed. He used a corner of the quilt to cover his stomach. Sleep then. Are you not letting Gui Yang give reports anymore? He Zhou felt this was not like the workaholics usual style. That voice resounded again in Wen Renyis mind. You lifted a rock to smash your own foot, Wen Renyi. Didnt I tell you so. After pretending so much, this is what you get, Tsk Tsk. Now, you want to head to bed earlier with your little lover, sadly, your lover doesnt appreciate this kindness. Wen Renyi didnt bother with him and just looked at He Zhou, saying softly. Im a little tired today. He Zhou could also understand why. Wen Renyi encountered a murder attempt today, a critical situation. His mental state must have received a shock. It must have made him lose the heart to handle work today. He Zhou laid down beside him and reached out to turn the lights off. The room immediately turned pitch black. After a while, the Almighty Golden Core inside Wen Renyis body seemed to have started seizing control of his body. He lightly knit his brown, turning to his side with his back against He Zhou. He Zhou was originally cultivating. Hearing the movements, he quickly turned around and pulled Wen Renyi over. He held his hand and sent his godly sense to crush the spirit over. The other side suddenly turned calm and the purple light in Wen Renyis pupils slowly dissipated. Are you still ok? He Zhou held his hand just like before. Have you always been like this for the past 6 years? The Almighty Golden Core that had been trapped for 6 years said: The one who had been suffering was obviously this senior! This senior! Wen Renyi softly replied En. His gentle voice felt like a lovers fingertips in the tranquil room, endlessly caressing He Zhous heart. Young Master He couldnt help but admit. This Wen Renyi, really made ones heart race. Not waiting for him to make any movements, Wen Renyi took the lead and placed a hand around his waist and closed his eyes. The two people held each other like this to sleep. A still night passed. The next morning, He Zhou and Wen Renyi planned to go back together with Feng Lan and the others. However, Feng Lan and the team found the evildoers trail in Feng City and had no choice but to hunt him down. They couldnt send them back so they could only let the Feng Citys operations team prepare another car for them and take them back to Jing City. Feng Citys operations team moved very quickly. Once He Zhou brought Wen Renyi out of the hotel, there was a car parked in the front. The car plate was the same as the one Feng Lan had told him. He Zhou swept his godly senses on the inside of the car. When he found that the driver had long hair, he deduced that it was an ordinary woman who did not pose any harm so he got on with Wen Renyi. The car drove smoothly out of Feng City. When the car arrived on the highway, it turned to the direction of Jing City. The lady driver didnt seem to have a penchant for talking, staying silent as she drove. He Zhou could distinctly feel the drivers breath getting heavier, her hands trembling as she held the steering wheel. He couldnt help but look towards the rearview mirror and coincidentally saw the drivers eyes. Are you alright? When the driver heard him speak, she trembled even more, seeming as if she was extremely afraid and did not utter a word, keeping silent. Suspicion sprouted in He Zhous heart. Turn in the front and stop the car. The driver unexpectedly didnt resist and actually followed his orders. She then stopped the car, opened the door and ran, all in one continuous motion. However, just after taking a few steps, it was like he was poked in a place that paralyzed his movements, so he had no choice but to stop. He Zhou slowly walked towards him and look down at him. He proceeded to reach his hand out and lift the wig on his head, coming across an exceedingly beautiful pair of eyes.Its you. Chapter 16.1 - Young Master was pushed down (1) Ye Xiao had been in a spiral of regret. He was actually really unlucky to have encountered the expert twice. Because he had walked into the wrong room last night, he bumped into He Zhou. After having just finished his apprenticeship with no real achievements, he had just wanted to rake in some profit but had encountered He Zhou once again. How could he have such bad luck? Being in this industry had really huge risks. He had just entered the industry and had immediately encountered a senior. And both times it was the same person too. This was really too miserable. Se-senior. Ye Xiao stared at the wig in He Zhous hand, secretly panicking inside. I-Ive never done anything wrong. P-Please let me go! Didnt you practice enchantments? He Zhou returned his wig back to him. And even wanted to use this ability to cheat other people of their money. If I were to tell the Feng Citys operation team He said while holding up a phone, looking like he was about to call someone. No! Dont! Ye Xiao was about to cry, his eyes were overflowing with tears. If this were to be seen by ordinary people, they would definitely feel distressed and would not hesitate to chastise He Zhou. Senior. I dont know what enchantments are. I only recently found out that I have this ability. In fact, yesterday was the very first time I used it and I coincidentally encountered senior. I didnt even win anything. My eyes were even suffering in pain the entire night. Todays matter was also because I just wanted to earn extra income, Senior, please forgive me. He Zhous face was solemn. If I was only an ordinary person, I wouldve already been cheated by you until all my money was gone. Moreover, since it was just earning a little income, why are you having such a guilty conscience? Ye Xiao thought to himself: My eyes were in pain the entire night, how could I not be terrified? Its not that Im feeling guilty. Im just being reserved towards Senior. He smilingly fawned to him but probably because he wasnt used to this kind of flattery, his facial muscles were somewhat twitching. He Zhou thought it was still more important to return back to Jing City first so he said. Then continue driving. Drive us back to Jing City. After this incident of scamming people, you better not do it again. Ye Xiao was at first happy that He Zhou had forgiven him but thinking of his bleak future, he couldnt help but feel his mood drop and said oh, before returning to the drivers seat. The road back to Jing City was smooth. He Zhou let Ye Xiao stop before the doors of Wen Renyis villa. After he got off, Ye Xiaos eyes curved and he waved them goodbye but He Zhou suddenly spoke Since it was just earning extra income, why did you have to wear a wig? Ye Xiaos smiling face froze, seeing the two peoples figures get farther away, he couldnt help but heave a sigh. He Zhou and Wen Renyi finally returned to the villa. Wen Renyi ordered his servants to bring the Original Stone over. This Original Stone was bought from the borders of Dianmian. Its quality was top-tier and had cost a ton of money. However, to Wen Renyi, it was just a mere trifle. After the bodyguards left, He Zhou used his godly sense to envelop the Original Stone. He sensed the rich spiritual influence inside and asked Wen Renyi. Where should we do it? Right here is fine. The villa is installed with a top grade defence system. Wen Renyi said. Then he added a sentence. Nobody will come and disturb us. He Zhous hand that held the Original Stone paused slightly. What about the defence range? Theres no way to get through the courtyard doors. He Zhou suddenly looked at the clever-like Wen Renyi and smiled meaningfully. Alright. He then lowered his head and fiddled with the Original Stone. The reason why he made Wen Renyi transport so many Original Stones over was because he had to set up an array. This was to help Wen Renyi absorb the bout of power within his body, recover his previous strength and even help him step into Xiantian Realm. The Spirit Gathering Array could absorb any unnecessary power and the high-quality Original Stones can temporarily store spiritual power so it was best suited to arrange an array. Spiritual power and Inner Xi are different. People below the Xiantian Realms who cultivate their inner bodies, are able to produce Inner Xi and after stepping into Xiantian Realm, they could communicate with worldly spirits and transform them into their own use. Wen Renyi previously had a Sky Rank Late Stage Cultivation Base. Although, he was about to reach Xiantian, in the end, it still really wasnt Xiantian so that ball of Golden Core power in his body was a harm to him. His veins and bones couldnt undergo spiritual purification so they couldnt support a Golden Core seniors power and hence, Wen Renyi was not able to easily use those spiritual powers. What He Zhou was about to do, was to channel that spiritual power into the Spirit Gathering Array, then assist Wen Renyi to achieve Xiantian in one go then have him refine the Golden Core spiritual power into his own. Chapter 16.2 - Young Master was pushed down (2) Chapter 16.2 Young Master was pushed down (2)The living room was spacious. It was sufficient for He Zhou to set up the Spirit Gathering Array. When the preparations were finished, He Zhou brought Wen Renyi over to sit in the middle of the array. Later on, he might try to take control. Dont worry, I will assist you. He Zhou placed his palms on his, inserting his godly sense into Wen Renyis body and stopping right before the seal. Wen Renyi restrained his mind and slowly released his seal. Immediately, a majestic power dashed out. Wen Renyis veins started to swell dramatically and He Zhou quickly enabled the Spirit Gathering Array, crazily absorbing the broad and powerful spiritual power. And that Golden Core Senior that wanted to seize control, directly crashed against Wen Renyis sea of knowledge. Wen Renyi started to shake all over. This Golden Core almost sucked his Inner Xi dry previously. Even though he was about to die, he couldnt let anybody occupy his own body. While bearing the swelling pain of his veins, he had to hold off against the spiritual attacks of the Almighty Golden Core. The blue veins on Wen Renyis forehead started to pop up. If it wasnt for the Spirit Gathering Array, he could have already harmed his body. Ah Yi, let me help you. He Zhous godly sense entered the borders of Wen Renyis sea of knowledge. This was actually the cultivators most important place. Under normal circumstances, they would absolutely never let anybody in. If there were any bit of carelessness, the sea of knowledge would turn into chaos, and the person himself would turn foolish. Wen Renyi was currently engaged in a life-and-death wrestle with the Almighty Golden Core. His godly sense hadnt reached Xiantian Realm so he naturally couldnt withstand against the Almighty Golden Cores might and was gradually losing. He Zhous arrival had given him a momentary breath of rest. However, what made him astonished was that when He Zhous godly sense came into contact with his sea of knowledge, a dreadful quiver arose spontaneously. It wasnt the fear of danger but the lust for such delicacy. He Zhous godly sense entered Wen Renyis sea of knowledge and saw that in the middle of it, a dim sphere of Golden Core was fighting Wen Renyi with all his strength. If this sea of knowledge was occupied by it, Wen Renyi wouldnt be Wen Renyi anymore. He Zhou immediately pressed down the might of the Golden Core and at the same time spoke out. Ah Yi, refine it. This Golden Core Spirit had already been trapped for 6 years and had no way to cultivate with the temperature of the body, having lost already plenty of vigor. Wen Renyi listened to He Zhous instruction, his godly sense gradually surrounding the spirit. He Zhou was about to make a move when he heard a miserable voice. Wait! Ah Yi, dont mind him. Young Master He was not the type of person to waste time. Ill give the spiritual power to you. Just let me out. I promise Ill be good! His golden core was gone but his spirit still lived. As long as he could cultivate, there would come a day when he could make a comeback! Wen Renyis answer to him was: Break down this spirit with He Zhou! The spirit transformed into a tiny starlight, lingering in Wen Renyis sea of knowledge, gradually fusing together within and becoming a part of Wen Renyi. The Golden Core also dissipated along with it, transforming into an extremely horrifying spiritual power, flooding the Spirit Gathering Array. After Wen Renyi refined that ball of spirit, his godly sense abruptly expanded, breaking through the early stage and middle stage of Xiantian in one go and leaping to Xiantian late stage. At the same time, the spiritual power inside the Spirit Gathering Array rushed forth in his body. His cultivation base was rapidly increasing, continuously climbing up to Xiantian late stage before slowly calming down. He Zhou wasnt also without a benefit. The spiritual power definitely wasnt able to be absorbed by a person below Xiantian Realm but this was only applicable to ordinary cultivators. What He Zhou cultivated was the Nine Godly Secrets and his godly sense had already reached Golden Core. The spiritual power was just like the suns purple cloud to him. It was a big supplement. While Wen Renyi was absorbing that spiritual power. He Zhous body was also like a bottomless pit. Spiritual power entered like a tumultuous rush, his cultivation base also rapidly leapt like a rocket, surmounting over Yellow Rank, Xuan Rank, Earth Rank and reaching Sky Rank middle stage in one go. He Zhou decisively stopped absorbing because eating too much in one go was harmful in ones development. He would have to wait again until his realm was stable. He opened his eyes after receiving his reward and saw Wen Renyi sitting in the front, hooking up his lips looking at him, with a fixed thought, he opened his mouth and smiled. Ah Yi. Wen Renyi suddenly pushed him down, covered him and kissed him with strength.. Chapter 17.1 - I’m here for you (1) Chapter 17.1 Im here for you (1)He Zhou hadnt reacted on time when he was pushed down and only felt a soft pair of lips. The sudden touch of warmth caused him to be at a loss. The white cataracts in Wen Renyis pupils faded a bit but hadnt completely dissipated. They stared straight into He Zhous stupefied eyes, seeming almost cold and unfeeling. He Zhou had wanted to push him away but saw the purple light in Wen Renyis eyes intensify. The next thing he knew, his head was being resolutely held and the lips that were originally soft quickly turned violent, like a beast that was tearing at its delicious prey, enjoying a big feast to his hearts content. He Zhou had cultivated for several years but had never encountered a situation like this. He wanted to push away the person on top of him but now, Wen Renyis cultivation base was higher than his. The feeling of being oppressed by another was uncomfortable until Wen Renyi reached his tongue out to lick him. He Zhou looked for an opportunity and bit down strongly, the taste of blood spreading in their mouths. Wen Renyi was suddenly dazed and He Zhou pushed him off, wiping the blood off his lips. He stood up and coldly uttered. Wen Renyi, you His gaze was suddenly met with Wen Renyis upset expression and the words he wanted to say became stuck in his mouth. Im sorry. I couldnt control it properly. Wen Renyi said as he hung his head. His tone was bitter. I didnt know it would be like this. He sat paralyzed on the floor. His appearance made it very hard for someone to criticize him harshly. He Zhou replayed the scene from earlier in his head, considering the possibility that perhaps Wen Renyi hadnt completely digested the strand of spirit and was influenced by the Almighty Golden Core. Are you still alright? He Zhou was only furious for that split second. Now his anger was completely dispelled without a trace. He walked towards Wen Renyi and reached out a hand. Ill pull you up. Wen Renyi reached his hand out to him and borrowed a bit of strength to get up. He still hung his head like before and his tone carried a bit of cautiousness. Ah Zhou, did you hate that? He Zhous brows twitched slightly. It was not that he was unwilling to kiss Wen Renyi. He was just used to being the stronger one. Being suppressed and forced to kiss had made him feel extremely unpleasant. Moreover, the Wen Renyi from earlier was not the type that he liked. Dont think too much about it. Our top priority right now is to strengthen the boundaries. He Zhou observed the Spirit Gathering Array flourishing with spiritual power. Lets leave the array first. We can always use it when we need to cultivate someday. Wen Renyi raised his eyes to look towards He Zhou and obediently nodded. En. He Zhou felt his gaze and couldnt help but look towards that layer of faint cataracts. Can you already see? Wen Renyi shook his head. I can only perceive a bit of light, as well as your shadow. Wait until you fully digest the spirit of that Almighty Golden Core, then you should be able to restore your sight completely. He Zhou said while his gaze fell onto his little partners lips. The surface was stained with a bit of blood so he reached out to touch it. Does it hurt? Wen Renyi smiled. Under the soft lights of the living room, he looked extremely gentle and delicate. It doesnt hurt. It was my fault for scaring you earlier. Young Master He believed his own reaction earlier was a little hurtful so he bent down and pretended to very naturally peck Wen Renyis lips. Ill go shower first. Wen Renyis eyes trailed after him as he entered the bedroom. He slowly brought his hand up and touched the corner of his mouth. His pale cataracts concealing the turbulent purple lights. When He Zhous godly sense entered his sea of knowledge, he felt his own soul quiver. It was said the dual-cultivation could provide a person with physical and mental pleasure. He previously didnt care about it but if the other party were He Zhou then he felt that if he had a taste of the marrow, the longing for its savour will grow 1 . However, He Zhou appeared to prefer the soft approach rather than being forced. He also seemed to prefer the weaker Wen Renyi. Chapter 17.2 - I’m here for you (2) Chapter 17.2 Im here for you (2)After He Zhou took his bath, he answered He Shaonings call. In any case, he was just inquiring to see whether the matter at Feng City was dealt with. He Zhou simply replied him. He Shaoning questioned again where he was and He Zhou truthfully answered. He Shaoning gleefully reminded them not to forget about the matter of the Zhao family heads birthday before hanging up. He sat on the bed circulating his Inner Xi. It was natural for a person to panic when they leapt from Yellow Rank all the way to Sky Rank, fortunately, Young Master Hes godly sense was strong enough that he was able to stabilize it all the way until 11pm in the night. It was also up until this moment that he realized Wen Renyi had not gone inside the room. He Zhou came out of the room and saw Wen Renyi sitting on the sofa wearing his earphones. He was currently talking to someone and needless to think, it was Guo Yang. He was already a Xiantian Late Stage Cultivator, why was he still so diligent? Wen Renyi heard his movements and said a few more words to Guo Yang before taking off his earphones. He looked back towards He Zhou. Did I disturb you? He Zhou stood in place without moving. Youre already at Xiantian. You dont need to sacrifice so much anymore. The number of people at Xiantian Late Stage in Country Hua was very few. Wen Renshi wasnt even beyond Xiantian Early Stage and with Wen Renyis current cultivation base, no matter how many people pursued him, was there any need to dedicate himself to work for the Wen Ren Group? Wen Renyi heard this and seemed a bit bashful. The tips of his ears started to redden. Its not for the Wen Ren Group. I just wanted to earn a little more money. He Zhou expressed understanding. The day after tomorrow is the Zhao familys banquet. Lets go there together. Wen Renyi hummed in agreement. Does Ah Zhou have any suitable clothes to wear? He Zhou was then reminded by this question of his that he couldnt just wear casual clothes in that kind of place. Moreover, the original owner had rarely joined these kinds of banquets so he didnt have any clothes that was considered appropriate for the event. Even if he had, then it would have been from a long time ago and wearing it now wouldnt suit him either. No. Then lets go and take a look tomorrow. Wen Renyi looked to be a bit happy. The next morning, Wen Renyi had already prepared breakfast while He Zhou was training. This made Young Master He happy yet guilty at the same time. The schedule for today had already been arranged. Wen Renyi would first go pick out clothes with He Zhou, then they would pick a present and if there was any time left, Wen Renyi would head to the company to handle work while He Zhou would go home and cultivate. After just eating breakfast, Zheng Weiming called over and Wen Renyi set him on speaker mode. He Zhou thought that Zheng Weimings voice sounded upset and remorseful over the call. Captain, that waiter had been taken away by the Head Operations team. Reason? Zheng Weiming heaved a long sigh. The Head Operations Team members said that he had participated previously in evil wars and his character was too dangerous and was involved in too many cases, our administrative region couldnt possibly contain him. Wen Renyi hummed in understanding. I understand. It was hard on you. After hanging up the phone, He Zhou looked at Wen Renyi. You seem like youre not surprised. Wen Renyi smiled. The head operations team missions are always classified. When I was injured 6 years ago, in reality, it was because I fell into an already well-prepared trap. In other words, there could be a spy among the head operations team. With your intellect, theres no way you couldnt have discovered the trap. He Zhou didnt believe that Wen Renyi could be this foolish. With a members life at stake, I couldnt not take the bait. Wen Renyi said this while still carrying a slight smile, like he was telling another persons story. However, He Zhou knew that the road he chose led to a dead end, and despite that, he did not look back and gave his life in exchange. This was the essence of a true hero. A previous genius who had fallen into a quagmire in one morning would suffer more than a hero with a sacrifice. He Zhou felt distressed thinking about the six years of torment he had been in. From now on, Im here for you. Wen Renyi smiled lightly. Alright. Chapter 18.1 - Shopping for clothes together (1) Chapter 18.1 Shopping for clothes together (1)Sheng Song Mall was the nearest high-end commercial place with a great flow of customers. The bodyguards escorted the two people to the door malls before driving off to the parking lot to wait. Actually, Wen Renyis previous clothes were all custom-made. However, since the banquet was tomorrow, there was simply not enough time. They could only come here to pick out something suitable. Moreover, they had never shopped together before, so this was a very novel feeling for them. Today was coincidentally Saturday and the mall was packed with people. He Zhou guarded Wen Renyi until they got on the lift and went straight to the sixth floor. There was a western suit store here with a good reputation. The two peoples appearance stood out with an impressive bearing. As soon as they stepped inside, they attracted the attention of the attending sales lady. Can I help the two gentlemen with anything? She asked while seeming to have given another glance to Wen Renyis eyes. Her glance seemed to have pity. A handsome person actually turned blind. He Zhou had wanted to speak when a person came out of the changing room. His stature was tall with an elegant appearance. The suit on his body was extremely fitting, making him look clean and straight. He Zhou combed through his sea of memories and recognized this person. It was the Zhao familys fourth young master. According to the family hierarchy, he was considered as Little Yes cousin. Zhao Ke lifted his head and came across He Zhous gaze. He was slightly stunned before the color of his face changed and the corner of his mouth couldnt help but form a cold smile.Young Master He, what a coincidence. He Zhou knew that many members of the Zhao Family didnt view the original owner favorably. It was also because of this reason that the original owner rarely got along with the people from the Zhao family. He recalled his memories and nodded slightly. How are you. Ah Zhou? Wen Renyi cocked his head and inquired him. He Zhou introduced the two people to each other. Ah Yi. This is the Zhao familys fourth young master, Zhao Fourth Master, this is my I know. Zhao He interrupted He Zhou, his gaze falling on Wen Renyis face. Wen Renyi. Wen Renyi nodded. Its my pleasure. Zhao Ke stood in front of the mirror fixing his clothes. He looked at the two people behind him through the reflected mirror at the same time. Why did Young Master He and Young Master Wen Ren come here? According to his knowledge, Wen Renyis clothes were always tailor made by a professional. Isnt Zhao Fourth Master also not here. Wen Renyi easily threw the question back to him and no longer cared about Zhao Ke, he turned to He Zhou and said. I cant see. Help me choose. He Zhou also didnt place Zhao Ke to heart and started to choose as set for Wen Renyi under the enthusiastic sales ladys assistance. Zhao Ke was still admiring himself in the mirror and cast a side glance.Young Master Wen Ren manages such a big corporation and cant naturally be compared to the likes of poor people like me In reality, his clothes were also custom-made but they were ruined yesterday by an accident, rendering them unwearable. There wasnt enough time left so he could only come here to buy clothes. He never wouldve imagined, he would bump into He Zhou and Wen Renyi. To say he hated He Zhou was not a lie but with regards to Wen Renyi, he didnt really hate him. Previously, Wen Renyi was the model of his generation. He definitely admired him a lot but once he was stuck with He Zhous markl, he felt that his image had stumbled just a little bit. He Zhou looked towards Zhao Ke, his gaze calm and rippleless. However, his impression still made Zhao Ke feel a bit of pressure. He had an Earth Rank Middle Stage Cultivation Base whereas He Zhou was just an ordinary person. Even if he understood a bit of arrays, a silk-trouser wouldnt be able to have this kind of power and influence right? Zhao Ke, I found a dessert store over there. Later on, accompany me to go there and eat. An 18 or 19 year old boy walked into the store, wearing a simple T-shirt and casual pants. His big eyes were round and his height wasnt too tall but the proportion of his body was good. He grew up looking adorable and soft, with red lips and white teeth, he looked like a little sheep. Zhao Ke heard this and wrinkled his brows in distaste. What kind of man eats desserts? Its not for you to eat anyway. Im going to eat by myself. The boy softly harrumphed, feeling very displeased with Zhao Kes face of dislike. His gaze then shifted over from his face and fell onto He Zhous who was standing at the side, He paused for a second before rushing over to He Zhou and exclaiming in pleasant surprise Its you! He Zhou swept over his memories once and didnt recognize him so he inquired. You are? The boys big pair of eyes looked like high watt light bulbs, emitting bright glow of lights. Youre He Zhou right? I saw you on Weibo before. You were eating cake at that time. I also like eating cakes. Why dont we go to the dessert store together? Itll be my treat! Zhao Ke was a bit speechless.Young Master Li. Just because you like to eat sweets, doesnt mean other people are the same as you, ok? Li? The Li Family was one of the four big Gu Wu aristocratic families in Jing City. However, there was a big difference between the Li Family and the other aristocratic families. They chose the road of medicine and practiced the art of healing, mainly focusing on assistance. The only person who could be called Young Master Li by Zhao Ke could only be the Li Familys direct descendant and the youngest of the family, Li Zeming. Chapter 18.2 - Shopping for clothes together (2) Chapter 18.2 Shopping for clothes together (2)He Zhou and Wen Renyi figured this out. He Zhou thought this child was quite cute and recalled the cake from that day. He indeed felt a bit of yearning. However, the clothes were more of a priority at the current moment so he answered. Today, I still have some matters to deal with. Why dont we schedule to another day. On another day, it would be my treat. However, Li Zeming was like a gluttonous insect today. Zhao Ke didnt want to accompany him and he had coincidentally met a person with the same interest. How could he be so easily shooed away? You dont have to take too long to eat desserts. He Zhou, just for today, Ill treat you! Tasty food will taste even better when you share them with others. It would be too lonely if he ate by himself. He Zhou had wanted to say something when Zhao Ke grabbed Li Zeming by the neck and dragged him to the side.Even if you want to eat, you still have to wait for them to finish buying their clothes, alright? Li Zeming thought he made sense so he waved his little paws at He Zhou and Wen Renyi. Then you guys can try out clothes, Ill wait for you here. Helpless, He Zhou could only head to the changing rooms with Wen Renyi. Zhao Ke poked Li Zeming in the forehead. You have such bad taste. Why did you choose to go with He Zhou? Dont you know what kind of person he is? Li Zeming coldly side glanced at him. Why do you care. You dont even like to eat them. Besides, whats wrong with He Zhou? Dont you know he is ignorant and incompetent, and he wastes his time playing wildly all day? If he led you astray, what are you going to do? If it wasnt for the tight relations of the members of the Li Family and Zhao Ke, how could he have the patience to care about Li Zeming? Li Zeming disagreed with him. I think a person who likes desserts cant possibly be a bad person. On the contrary, isnt a person like you, who speaks ill of people behind their backs, not afraid of your tongue being cut off? Zhao Ke felt accused. He didnt know how this kids brain operated, thinking that fellow enthusiasts must be good people. Also, where was he speaking ill of people? He was only warning him, alright? At this time, He Zhou stepped out of the changing room. Zhao Ke immediately shut his mouth and raised his eyes too look over with Li Zeming and was stumped for words. Previously, He Zhous attire was very ordinary. Now that he had changed into a slim fit straight suit, his eyebrows were like a painting, elegant and handsome. With the suit donned, he seemed to be taller, his legs were straight and long, a hint of laughter hung from the corner of his lips, he looked noble like jade with an upright and proper character. The sales ladys eyes brightened even more, words of praise simply flowed forth from her mouth endlessly. Even if Zhao Ke didnt like He Zhou, he still couldnt deny that this silk trousers was indeed born with a good-looking appearance. His heart felt sour and he coldly snorted. He Zhou looks very handsome! It was precisely at this moment that Li Zeming sincerely praised him. He Zhou felt that the set he was wearing wasnt bad and seeing how Wen Renyi hadnt come out yet, he walked to the door of Wen Renyis room and knocked. Ah Yi, you havent finished changing yet? Wen Renyis soft voice floated out, containing what seems to be a bit of embarrassment. I seem to have buttoned up incorrectly, I cant see He Zhou couldnt help but smile. Then open the door, Ill come in and help you out. His voice had just fallen when the door was already opened. He Zhou then stepped in to find his heartstrings being pulled. The changing room wasnt big by any means so having two men inside felt a bit cramped. The space between him and Wen Renyi was very close that he could closely see Wen Renyis face and the flush of his ear tips. His blouse was buttoned up incorrectly forming a wonky, deformed figure and exposing a small patch of clean white skin. Ah Zhou? Wen Renyi opened his eyes seeming a bit confused. This kind of let you pick and collect appearance made a persons heart itch. He Zhou recollected his senses and reached his hand out to unbutton his shirt. His fingers would come into contact with Wen Renyis skin from time to time which felt like coming into contact with a burning fever. You like to eat sweets? Wen Renyi suddenly asked. He Zhou hummed in agreement, helping him button up properly. Then he took the blazer off from the clothes rack. Here, put this on. Then, after we finish buying the clothes Bang! A gunshot was heard from a distance. Ordinary people in the mall couldnt hear it but the two peoples godly senses were formidable so they were able to hear it very clearly. Zhao Ke and Li Zeming who were waiting inside the store also suddenly stood up carrying solemn faces. Immediately, a few more rounds of shots followed.. Zhao Ke passed the clothes he bought to Li Zeming. Help me look after this, Ill go over and come back. Zhao Ke, lets go together. Li Zeming threw the clothes over to the sales lady and left the shop together with him. Chapter 19.1 - Bank Safe Box (1) Chapter 19.1 Bank Safe Box (1)Beside Song Sheng Mall was a bank. When He Zhou and Wen Renyi hurried over, the banks state was disordered to an unrecognizable point. The sound of a police car from far away brought a bit of ease to the hearts of the people on site but stirred the tyrannical restlessness in the evildoers hearts. The guns in their hands were pointed at peoples heads letting the just arrived police not dare to come closer. Zhao Ke pushed Li Zeming behind him. Stay a bit farther away from here. Li Zeming obediently followed and took a few steps back. He only had a Xuan Rank Cultivation Base so he couldnt really block a bullet easily. However, he still nervously racked his brain, looking towards the inside of the bank. The police dispersed the surrounding crowd and encircled the perimeters of the bank, shouting out negotiations with the evildoers inside. The evildoers held a number of hostages, but they required a sky high price which made it difficult for the police. Zhao Kes gaze circled around the surroundings before he suddenly wrinkled his thick brows. Why is Little Aunt also here? Li Zeming stretched his neck out to look. Sure enough, he saw a tall Zhao Li standing amongst the group of police so he couldnt help but pat Zhao Kes shoulder. Are we going to help? If it becomes a torrent rain of bullets later and Aunt Zhao gets hurt, what are we going to do? Zhao Kes godly sense swept the inside of the bank with a grave face. The number of evildoers isnt few and every single one of them has a gun. I cant guarantee taking on all of them at the same time. Li Zeming nodded. Thats true. Because He Zhou and Wen Renyi had to change clothes, the pair had arrived a moment later. He Zhou held Wen Renyi and went up to Zhao Ke, coincidentally hearing Zhao Kes words so he couldnt help but say. Aside from ordinary evildoers, there is also a cultivator inside the bank. Zhao Ke glared at him. If you dont know anything then dont spout nonsense. He had an Earth Ranked cultivation base, if he didnt know that a cultivator was hiding in the bank, how could this person without any cultivation base exaggerate things just to scare people. Hes an Earth Rank Late Stage. He Zhou glanced at him. His cultivation base is higher than yours by a little. Zhao Ke simply wanted to roll his eyes. I didnt expect that Young Master He did not only excel in racing cars but also has skill in rambling nonsense. The police and the evildoers had already been in a deadlock for a long time. All the staff members of the bank were in the hands of the evildoers and they couldnt take any risks. He Zhou was currently pondering on a surefire countermeasure when Zhao Ke was preparing to rush in and execute the rescue. He quickly barred Zhao Ke, coldness seeping in his tone. What do you think youre doing? Rubbish! Of course its to save people! Earth Rank Cultivators could expose their Inner Xi to protect their body so they didnt fear bullets. Zhao Ke wanted to exploit the inattention of the police and evildoers to storm in the bank and attack the evildoers, removing the danger. Theres an Earth Rank Late Stage Cultivator inside. Youre simply courting death. He Zhou obstructed him. Besides, if he barged in under these conditions, it would just provoke the alarm and anger of the evildoers. By that time, it was plain knowledge that the hostages wouldnt be let off. I didnt even sense a cultivator inside, how could an ordinary person like you know? If youre scared then just go home and hide, dont hinder me! Zhao Ke thought that He Zhou was scared of the current scenario and inevitably said this in despise. Li Zeming who hid behind him popped out. His big eyes scanned He Zhous face before telling Zhao Ke. You shouldnt be reckless. What if there really was a cultivator inside? Zhao Ke snorted coldly. If there really was, then its not worthwhile for him to rob a bank, who knows, maybe hes on our side. Li Zeming thought for a moment and felt that his words made some sense so he quietly shut his mouth. Chapter 19.2 - Bank Safe Box (2) Chapter 19.2 Bank Safe Box (2)At this moment, Wen Renyi spoke up. Zhao Fourth Master, the safety of the hostages is in your hands then. He had only been quietly standing by He Zhous side and in this time of confusion, Zhao Ke hadnt noticed him. Now that he was hearing him speak, he couldnt help but glance at him and realized that Wen Renyi seemed to be extremely serene. When he spoke to him, his face even carried an encouraging little smile. Zhao Ke was only 20 years old and previously had a time where Wen Renyi was his role model. Even if the feeling faded afterwards, there was still a trace of it left. When Wen Renyi said these words, the fire in his heart was ignited and burned with large flames. His blood boiled for action. Zhao Ke took advantage of the groups of people, using them as a cover. He wanted to exploit the evildoers attention on the police, wanting to secretly knock them down. In the end, without having made a move, he felt a shapeless hand grab onto his neck, rendering him unable to move. Under the scorching sun, he could actually feel a cold chill in the depths of his heart. The development of the situation cut off Zhao Kes sudden arrival. An evildoer among them dragged Zhao Ke to the front. His face was covered with a black cloth, exposing only the two ruthless pair of eyes filled with bloodlust. Theres actually an Earth Rank cultivator here. Who are you? The evildoers hand slowly tightened. Zhao Ke shut his mouth and refused to speak. The evildoer signalled to another accomplice and the accomplice immediately opened fire and shot a bullet between a hostages legs. The hostage screamed in fear but was prevented by a person blocking his mouth so he painfully sobbed instead. Who are you? The evildoer asked again. Zhao Kes thick brows furrowed as he guiltily cast a glance towards the hostage, replying. I am a member of the Zhao family. The evildoer was apparently stunned before letting out a low laugh. In other words, you are a cash cow. Im pretty sure that the Zhao Familys family property is sufficiently stocked..Heh. Zhao Ke didnt have enough time to consider why He Zhou knew that an Earth Rank Cultivator was present. He was currently regretting his impulsiveness. He thought that his own cultivation base wasnt bad so he had thoughtlessly rushed in. The evildoer dragged him directly to the doors of the bank and voiced in a low husky tone. I have the Zhao Familys young master in my hands. If you are willing to, then Ill beat him to death, I dont mind. Zhao Li saw Zhao Ke, her brows furrowed even more tightly. Zhao Ke saw her look over and his gaze wandered afar, not daring to have eye contact with her. What conditions do you have? Zhao Li realized that the only person that could kill Zhao Ke must be a cultivator that was ranked with a cultivation base at Earth Rank or above. Ordinary bullets simply wouldnt be able to cause any harm to him and the people on site were all ordinary people. They were simply unable to hold him off. He was even standing here without any intentions of running. He definitely has to have a demand. The evildoer gave a cold snort. I dont know if Young Master Zhaos life is worth 5 billion dollars. Zhao Kes came to a decision in her heart. The amount of 5 billion was still acceptable to the Zhao Family but she was astonished by the evildoers following words. Also, the thing inside the banks safe box. What thing? The evildoer knew that they were clueless from their expressions yet he didnt get anxious and only said. I want to see Wen Renshi. When his words fell, everyone was surprised. He Zhou couldnt help but look towards Wen Renyi. Wen Renyis brows moved slightly. So its because of this. Li Zeming walked towards the two, What thing inside the safety deposit box? Since they are Earth Ranked Cultivators, why dont they retrieve it by themselves? Wen Renyi faced towards the bank and said They did it on purpose to see the family head. Zhao Kes life naturally couldnt be taken light of. Zhao Li immediately ordered people to contact the head operation team as well as the Wen Ren Family. The operations team members arrived quickly but Wen Renshi only arrived after some time. At this time, the ordinary police had already left. Feng Lan brought the operations team to surround the bank. Wen Renshi got off the car, his gaze carrying deep might, as he shoot a glare towards the evildoer and said.You actually dare to come to Jing City! Chapter 20.1 - Wen Ren is unwilling (1) Chapter 20.1 Wen Ren is unwilling (1)The might of Wen Renshis Xiantian Realm charged towards the evildoer. The evildoer only had an Earth Ranked cultivation base. If it wasnt for his strong will, perhaps, he would have collapsed to the floor from the attack. Wen Renshi. You purposely placed the thing inside, was it not to lure me out here? He looked at Wen Renshi with a gaze dripping with poison, he couldnt wait to tear him apart, limb to limb. Since youre not here for money, let them go. Wen Renshi referred to the hostages. After all, they were all ordinary civilians, they shouldnt have been pulled into this mess in the first place. The evildoer also felt that having Zhao Ke on hand was enough. He dragged Zhao Ke to the inside of the bank and exposed all of the ordinary robbers and hostages but still left a staff member of the bank behind Lead the way. The bank managers legs were quivering, he was shaking all the way walking to the inside. Zhao Ke was also towed along with the evildoers hands placed on his vital parts. He couldnt even take a single step nor could he the slightest bit of resistance. Wen Renshi brought several Wen Ren Family members along inside. Feng Lan also brought several operation team members to follow along. Outside the bank, He Zhou asked the calm-faced Wen Renyi. What does he want? Li Zeming was also flabbergasted. Hes an Earth Rank Cultivator. Why cant he break the safe box himself open? Furthermore, for the Wen Ren family to actually place something inside a banks safe box, this move was indeed too odd. To Gu Wu cultivators, a banks safe box isnt entirely safe at all so they would often place their valuable items inside their own homes or hide it in a place unknown to anyone so Li Zeming was very curious towards what was hidden inside that box. He Zhou couldnt help but ask him. Arent you worried about Zhao Ke? This little kid didnt even have a worried expression on his face. Li Zeming widened his eyes. Even if I worry, theres no use. Besides, that evildoer didnt have any murderous intentions towards Zhao Ke. Youve seen him lock Zhao Ke up tightly yet he still didnt deal him a heavy hand. Wen Renyi, what is it really that your family hid inside that bank? Wen Renyi shook his head. The Wen Ren Family indeed kept something in the safe and even set up an array on it. It was precisely because of this that he was able to force the family head to come over here. However, even I have no knowledge of what thing was kept inside. Hmm. Li Zeming nodded, his head of soft hair sweeping along with his movements, looking very adorable. I somehow feel that the evildoer isnt really a bad person. He Zhou heard this and became a little interested. You feel so? Li Zeming seemed to apparently have an indescribable good impression of him. His eyes curved as he smiled brightly. En. I also feel that you are a very good person. It was still the first time for He Zhou to hear such frank innocent words. He couldnt help but look at Wen Renyi by his side and ask him. Then what about Ah Yi? Ah Yi was so behaved and gentle, he must also be an extremely good person. Li Zeming looked at the lightly smiling Wen Renyi and came into contact with his white pair of cataracts before softly humming. Lets assume I also said the same for him. He Zhou shook his head and broke into a laugh, apparently not taking his words seriously. Inside the bank, the manager led them to a safe. The evildoer gripped Zhao Kes neck tightly, telling Wen Renshi in a hoarse voice. Undo it. Feng Lan made someone knock out the manager in the next second and stood behind Wen Renshi. He threw a glance at the safe. The fluctuations coming from there definitely didnt seem normal. Someone mustve put an array on it. Wen Renshi sighed. I am also powerless against this array. If they made one wrong move, the thing inside could be easily destroyed in a puff of smoke. Wasnt this array set up by the members of your Wen Ren family? What do you mean youre powerless! The evildoers eyes turned red from anxiousness and was almost roaring. Zhao Kes back was stuck close to the evildoers chest. He could feel the pain and grief this person was feeling which somehow made him unable to endure so he gently comforted him. Dont worry. Well think of another way. Theres always another way. The evildoer heard his words of comfort and was seemingly stunned for a moment before quickly resuming his spirit. He turned his eyes towards Wen Renshi. You better stop stalling for time. Since you didnt let her enter your Wen Ren familys graves, why cant you return it to me? Wen Renshi shook his head and sighed. Its not that I dont want to return it to you. The problem is, the elder who set up the array had passed away more than 10 years ago. Now, theres nobody who can undo it. Its not that he didnt want to give it back, it was that he had no way to. The evildoers eyes looked like they were almost about to bleed. So you let her wait here by herself for more than 20 years? Wen Renshi, why did you even do something like this from the beginning? There was no explanation to this question. Whoever wronged the other wasnt important anymore today. What was more important was that the array couldnt be broken so the ashes inside couldnt be taken out. If it couldnt be taken out then the owner of those ashes would never rest in peace. The situation was entering the stage of deadlock. Nobody would dare break the array carelessly and nobody was willing to take responsibility. Chapter 20.2 - Wen Ren is unwilling (2) Chapter 20.2 Wen Ren is unwilling (2)The evildoers breathing gradually became heavier. When he seemed like he was about to touch the boundary of exploding, at this moment, Feng Lan seemed to have thought of something and spoke up. I know a person who could perhaps break the array. Wen Renshis gaze froze lightly. The evildoer suddenly looked towards Feng Lan. Quickly say it! Who is it! Feng Lan endured the pressure and hardened his skin. The Elder Young Master of the He Family. Zhao Ke couldnt help but roll his eyes. A lot of seniors who were adept at arrays couldnt even break this but He Zhou, that silk trousers could? Feng Lan Captain must be joking right? Wen Renshi restrained his brows. Contact him. He Zhou was about to return to the mall with Wen Renyi to collect their clothes when he received Feng Lans call. He heard Feng Lans request and exchanged a glance with Wen Renyi. Wen Renyi naturally also heard it and there werent any changes to his expression. You dont need to care about the Wen Ren Family matters. In reality, He Zhou couldnt care less about this but it was a bit of an itch that was hard to resist. He wanted to see what kind of array was unbreakable and at the same time, he would be owed a favor by the Zhao Family AND the Wen Ren Family. No matter which aspect you looked at it, he wouldnt be losing anything at all. Even if he was unable to dispel it in the end, it wouldnt even matter to him. Ill go over and take a look. Do you want to come with? Wen Renyi had never refused He Zhous words. Le Zeming quickly caught up to them as well. I also want to go in for a look. The road the three people walked was smooth. When they arrived, they finally saw the scene of confrontation taking place in front of the safe with different groups of people. Li Zemings gaze came into contact with Zhao Kes as he gave him a comforting look. Feng Lan saw He Zhou and Wen Renyi and couldnt help but be relieved. Thank you, Young Master He, for your help. Its no problem. Wen Renshi looked at Wen Renyi, his gaze a bit complicated. Ah Yi, how come youre also here as well? Ah Yi? The evildoer suddenly looked towards Wen Renyi. His gaze carefully measure him once. You are Wen Renshus son? Wen Renyi acted like he didnt hear it as he only answered Wen Renshi. Family head. The evildoer seemed to be have been provoked as he looked towards Wen Renshi. Is he or is he not Wen Renshus son? Are we here to talk about former times or are we here to break the array? Wen Renyi s white cataracts seemed cold and unfeeling. Feng Lan laughed dryly. Senior Wen Ren, breaking the array is more important. He said while looking at the evildoer at the same time. The evildoers gaze lingered on Wen Renyi and Wen Renshi. It was unknown why he suddenly laughed in ridicule, dragging Zhao Ke a few steps back to the wall and leaving the site to He Zhou. Wen Renshi, Feng Lan and the others also took a few steps back. He Zhou looked at the array surrounding the safe and was slightly amazed. The person who set the array had impressive skills and elaborate thoughts. When breaking the array, if you made one mistake then a barrage of mistakes would follow as well. A moment of inattention would cause the object inside the array to be devoured. From this, you could tell that whoever made the array was willing to let the object disappear rather than let it fall into someone elses hands. If it was a day before, then He Zhou would have been unable to break the array by himself. However, now that his cultivation base had reached Sky Rank, breaking the array was not a difficult matter. He Zhou had a demeanor when he was dispelling arrays. His hands would move very quickly, leaving behind only shadows of his hands along with the wind, making everyone who was watching, feel dazzled. They were, after all, amateurs. Even though they couldnt clearly see what He Zhou was doing, they only felt him mysterious while they watched him. Li Zemings pair of eyes were glistening as he looked on. Wen Renyi couldnt help but knit his brows. His godly sense was keen so he could naturally feel the faint admiring gazes of everyone. It was only him who was unable to see He Zhous appearance. He couldnt help but feel a bit unwillingUp until now, he still didnt know what He Zhou looked like. Before he became blind, the both of them had never intersected before. One was a genius while the other was a waste. Wen Renyi would therefore pay no absolute attention to He Zhou so he simply didnt know what He Zhou grew up looking like. But what he was certain about was that Ah Zhou was definitely good-looking. After a period of time with the complicated process of dispelling the array, He Zhou finally stopped and turned to look at Wen Renyi. Wen Renyi seemed to have felt this and stepped forward to him. Youve worked hard. The evildoer was about to say something when he heard He Zhou say. First, release Zhao Ke. Zhao Ke was completely ashamed at this point. He previously looked down on He Zhou but now, the one who was rescuing him was precisely He Zhou himself. The evildoer wasnt stupid. If I let go of him, against all of you people, I wouldnt even know how I would die. Then what about letting me go with you while I hold the object inside. He Zhou smiled. After all, I only know a bit of arrays. The evildoer shook his head. No. Who knew if the array master had any tricks up his sleeves. Wen Renyi suddenly spoke. Ill go in exchange. Wen Renyi becoming a waste wasnt already a secret. The evildoer indeed couldnt see through the cultivation base of his body and was reassured that he definitely hadnt recovered so he nodded his head. Chapter 21.1 - The family’s abandoned son (1) Chapter 21.1 The familys abandoned son (1)The evildoer allowed Wen Renshi and the rest to exit the bank first, leaving Wen Renyi behind with him. Because He Zhou knew of Wen Renyis cultivation base, he wasnt at all worried but the-just-rescued Zhao Ke worried about him on his behalf. The evildoer coiled the urn around his waist tightly and seized Wen Renyi with both hands, leaving the bank. Wen Renyi, I recognize you. You were the operation teams previous captain. However, now that you are a waste, the trivial Wen Ren family doesnt want you anymore. Why dont you come and leave with me. Wen Renshi looked at Wen Renyis direction. His inner heart fighting a struggle. Wen Renyi was previously the pride of their family but at the same time he was also their indelible shame. Since you clearly know I hold no value, why did you agree to exchange Zhao Ke for me? Wen Renyi asked calmly. The evildoer gave a mocking smile. What do you mean no value? At the very least, the He Family and the Zhao Family wouldnt let us perish together, if it was the Wen Ren family, can the two families contend against them? Wen Renyi silently furrowed his brows, looking extremely cooperative. Wen Renshi saw the elders standing at the side. The several elders had been with him for many years so he naturally knew their intentions, it was just that, he couldnt help but feel a bit of pity deep inside and was also a bit unwilling. Wen Renshi! The evildoer suddenly called out loud. Wen Renyi is not my sisters son! Hahaha! You were lied to for all these years, are you happy now? The elders were suddenly hit with chaos as they all looked towards Wen Renshi. Family head, whats the meaning of this? Wen Renshu capriciously widowed my sister! It was my sister who was too kind-hearted, helping him to bear a son but before she died, she didnt even tell you that Wen Renyi simply wasnt hers and Wen Renshus child! The evildoer looked at their sudden change in complexion and only felt a carefree feeling in his heart. You dislike him because in his veins flows the blood of the demonic group which shames your family principles yet you couldnt bear renounce his natural talent so you cultivated him, treating him as your glory and money making tool. Now that he has turned into a waste, you dont want him anymore. Enough! Wen Renshis face was full of fury. Stop making irresponsible remarks! HAHAHA The evildoer crazily laughed as he continued on. It was you guys who destroyed the genius of your Wen Ren family. The words he spoke werent wrong. Wen Renyis entire life history wasnt something the Wen Ren family were willing to divulge but his talent was far too great. He was only 20 years old when he had a Sky Rank Cultivation base and he was intelligent beyond measure. At a young age, he was already the captain of the operations team. This kind of glory was enough to dazzle the Wen Ren Familys social status They were originally considering to let go of the matter regarding his blood relations and write Wen Renyis name under the line of descendants, however, the genius fell from the sky one day. If the Gu Wu waste wasnt the Wen Ren Familys profiting money maker, one can only imagine what his days would look like in the Wen Ren Family. They had entirely given up on Wen Renyi. But now. Since the evildoer declared that Wen Renyi wasnt their sisters son. Wen Renshi looked like he didnt believe his words on the surface but on the inside, he had already believed it because if it was his sisters son, then the evildoer would not be able to proclaim these words out loud. Anger, remorse, fury and fear all surged into his head, Wen Renshi looked at the figure that was darting farther away, his beard trembling. The evildoer brought Wen Renyi with him while escaping and leisurely looked at his expression. Seeing him look peaceful, he couldnt help but be perplexed. You dont seem like youre the least bit surprised. Wen Renyi smiled lightly. Surprised about what? Your past history. I already knew it. The evildoer was even more flabbergasted. Are you really willing to be treated by the Wen Ren Family like this? While spending the money you earned, they will eventually throw you out like a pair of worn out shoes. Wen Renyi calmly replied. But I really am a waste. Thats true. The evildoer snorted. If you werent from the Wen Ren Family, I wouldve been happy to be friends with you. Wen Renyi then stopped speaking This little lover of yours seems to treat you well. The evildoer could feel He Zhou pursuing them and was about to throw Wen Renyi away to escape by himself when Wen Renyi pulled on his sleeves. Let go of me! He flung his sleeves and wanted to glare at him when he suddenly felt something was wrong. How could he, an Earth Rank Late Stage Cultivator be stopped by a waste? Youve recovered! He widened his eyes in shock. Wen Renyi let go of his sleeves. If the head of your clan knew of the matter that happened today, do you think youll be able to continue living well? The evildoer discovered that he suddenly couldnt move and could only answer back. Why does it matter with you? You being a member of the Wen Ren Family is really too pitiful. Who says Im a member of the Wen Ren Family? Wen Renyis cataracts looked straight into the evildoers eyes. His lips spitting out cold and unfeeling words. My name isnt even on the genealogical records. Chapter 21.2 - The family’s abandoned son (2) Chapter 21.2 The familys abandoned son (2)You look like you dont even care. The evildoer felt that he became even more interesting. Do I even need to care? The evildoer was dazed for a moment before he suddenly broke into a laugh. My spleen is about to explode! This is really too laughable! Wen Ren Family really committed a sin this time! Such a good genius was actually this detached! When you saw the family head, what did you mean by your words? Wen Renyi waited for him to finish laughing before he asked. The evildoer gave him a meaningful glace. I think what you wanted to ask was why did Wen Renshi place my sisters urn in the safe, am I correct? Wen Renyi waited for his answer. I originally thought he did it to lure me over under my circumstances of not knowing any arrays, to personally destroy my sister. The evildoer snorted. But now, I feel that the one he wanted to target wasnt actually me but you. A faint purple light flashed through Wen Renyis pupils. He thought that your body had my sisters blood so hes defending himself against you. As long as you have the slightest heart to rebel, theyll be able to use your mothers ashes to threaten you. After all, who knows what rank youll grow into, right? The outskirt sun was scorching, blowing hot breezes over. The evildoer saw Wen Renyis face maintain an appearance of calmness which made him feel a bit of regret secretly. Being born in the Wen Ren Family was this persons greatest misery. In a flash, Wen Renyi undid his shackles. You can leave. The evildoer glanced at Wen Renyis slightly softened expression. Looks like you care very much about your little lover. Wen Renyi once again fell silent. The evildoer had courted a rebuff. Since he had already gotten what he wanted in his hands, he was in a hurry to return home. When He Zhou and Zhao Ke had hurried over, they saw Wen Renyi standing along amidst the weeds of the outskirts. He hung his head, seemingly deep in thought about something. He Zhou obviously knew that Wen Renyis cultivation was high yet he couldnt help but feel a bit distressed for him. Although he didnt completely understand the meaning behind the evildoers words but he could sufficiently detect that the news was shocking to the Wen Ren Family. Are you alright? He Zhou walked to his side, holding his ice cold fingertips. Zhao Ke got down from the drivers seat and seeing that Wen Renyi was unscathed, he felt relieved. His face was filled with shame. Im sorry. It was all because I was too hot-headed. No. At least you used your life in exchange for the safety of the other hostages. He Zhou comforted him and then brought Wen Renyi back to the car. Zhao Ke, can you send us back? Zhao Ke naturally consented, and consciously became the driver. When they reached the villa, He Zhou poured a cup of water for Wen Renyi. He sat him down the sofa and asked him. Who was he? Hes the last disciple of the head of the TianQing Sect, Chi Huan. His sister, Chi Li was previously a disciple of the ZhengMo Sect and shared mutual love with Wen Renshu. Because of this, Wen Renshu left the house. When the members of the Wen Ren family found him, he was already dead and Chi Li was killed by the members of the Wen Ren family, leaving behind only a 2 year old child so everybody assumed he was Wen Renshu and Chi Lis child. He Zhou looked at Wen Renyis reminiscent expression and lowered his voice. That child was you. And Chi Li wasnt your mother so the Wen Ren family was wrong in thinking that you were. But they treasured your gift so they brought you home. Wen Renyi smiled. Its indeed like that. He Zhou didnt need to think about what would happen next. Seeing it like this, the previous halo Wen Renyi had before, was kind of a restriction to himself. However, now, he was more free and unfettered. When did you learn of this? If he knew right from the start, then it would have been easier for him to digest. However, if he knew of this after turning into a waste, wasnt it adding hail to the snow? I already knew it a long time ago. Im not just sure when. Wen Renyi really didnt care too much deep inside. Regardless of how the Wen Ren Family treated him, he simply didnt place it to heart. However, it was precisely because of this uncaring attitude that made He Zhou a bit distressed. This person was consistently denied to be a member of the family yet he still had to become the glory of the family. And when his halo was lost, he was abandoned by his family to become a money making tool. How discouraged must he have been to become this uncaring? Young Master Hes heart immediately turned a bit sour. He stood in front of Wen Renyi and reached his hand out to rub his soft black hair. He saw him raise his head to look at him and bent down to plant a light kiss on his forehead. Wen Renyis arms circled his waist, sticking his face close to his chest as he closed his eyes and smiled lightly. Chapter 22.1 - Making a public display of affection at a banquet (1) Chapter 22.1 Making a public display of affection at a banquet (1)The Zhao Family had been rooted in Jing City for several hundred years. Their foundation was deep and their influence was tremendous. All the other three family clans and offsprings of famous families, were all invited to come to the Zhao Family heads banquet. He Zhou and Wen Renyi wore the same style of suit. One wore it in black and the other wore it in silver grey. The two peoples appearances stood out from the crowd. Their bodies were tall and they looked to be of similar height. Once they appeared, they attracted everyones gazes. Zhao Jing and He Shaoning brought He Ye over quickly. Seeing the two arrive, they quickly walked over and said. Ah Zhou, Ah Yi. Let Xiao Ye guide you to familiarize yourself with the area. I still have some things to do with your father. He Zhou naturally didnt express any opinion. He Shaoning knew of the matter that happened yesterday so he asked with a serious face.You didnt get hurt yesterday right? He Zhou shook his head. Im fine. He Shaoning nodded and looked towards Wen Renyi before telling He Zhou. Take care of Ah Yi. Seeing He Zhou obediently nodding, he turned to leave with Zhao Jing. Feng Lan always involves Ah Zhou and Ah Yi in danger. Are they treating our He Family members as easy to bully? He Shanoning complained to Zhao Jing. Zhao Jings eyes smiled as she said. Then lets register a complaint against them. He Zhou heard their conversation and He Ye helplessly shrugged his shoulders. Lets go. Ill take you around for a look. He Ye also wore a proper suit today. The only difference was that the styles color was livelier than theirs and it suited his egg-like face which resembled He Shaoning. It was really interesting. The Zhao Family had accumulated many properties so their residence was naturally built grandiosely. Zhao Jing was the Zhao Family Heads, Zhao Xingzhis, only daughter and Zhao Ye was Zhao Xingzhis blood-related grandson so he had his own room in the Zhao family. He didnt really plan to bring the two people for a stroll around the manor so he brought them to his own room instead. I dont know when the banquet will start so you guys should take a rest first. Do you want to drink some water? Even though He Ye was just asking, he was already carrying two cups of water over. Thank you. He Ye proudly harrumphed. What are you thanking me for? The room suddenly felt silent. The three of them werent fond of talking so it was awkward for a moment until He Ye took the lead and started to speak. Brother, Mom and Dad were really happy you were able to come today. He Zhou smiled. Thank you. He Zhou previously hadnt felt familial love. However, after coming to this world, he had observed the affection that He Shaoning, Zhao Jing and the others had treated him with and placed them in his heart. Ever since He Zhou had changed, He Ye slowly felt that He Zhou had a unique charisma that rendered people unable to help but feel respect. He believed that this must be the kind of adoration a younger brother had towards an older brother. The He Zhou before wasnt considered to be a good older brother. He didnt deserve his worship but now, it was different. Brother and Brother-in-law were people who were worth his respect. Xiao Ye. Is your brother here? Zhao Kes voice suddenly resounded outside the doors. He Ye responded. Hes here. You guys can come in. The door opened and both Zhao Ke and Li Zengming stepped inside together. When they saw He Zhou and Wen Renyi, they enthusiastically greeted them. Zhao Ke wore the suit he had bought from the store yesterday. He was only 20 years old, was young and handsome and had a dazzling smile. Brother He, Brother Yi. Why are you waiting here? Do you want me to take you out to the courtyard for a walk? Yesterday, the words he had uttered at the store were sour. Today, his attitude was completely different. It made people be in between laughter and tears. However, He Zhou and Wen Renyi didnt take it to heart. After all, it was normal for the younger generation to be more willful. Li Zeming shook his head. Whats there to stroll about in your family courtyard? He Zhou, how about we go eat cake! He Zhou was about to reject the two people when Wen Renyi stood up and said. Ah Zhou, lets go and eat cake. The banquet was hosted at the Zhao Familys home so guests were continuously arriving. All kinds of desserts and drinks were already prepared in the main hall for the guests to consume. When He Zhou stepped into the main hall, he was surrounded by the aroma of all kinds of food. Li Zeming tugged on He Zhous sleeve, using his fine chin to point to one direction. Theres delicious food over there. Lets go. He Zhou held Wen Renyis hand, bringing him over together. Zhao Ke and He Ye followed behind the three with a face of nothing to live for. Three big men werent going over to drink alcohol but were actually going to eat dessert together. How could it be this repugnant? Chapter 22.2 - Making a public display of affection at a banquet (2) Chapter 22.2 Making a public display of affection at a banquet (2)Le Zeming was without a doubt, a dessert enthusiast. It was like he came with a pre-installed radar. When he spotted a small slice of cake, that cake looked extremely tasty. He Zhous gaze swept across the desserts and resolutely chose a slice that was the exact same color as last time. He could still remember the taste in his memories. Just having two bites was enough to keep him wanting more. You like this flavor? Mm, I like it too.Li Zeming took a bite of his cake. White cream stained his lips, like a cat with whiskers. His two big round eyes happily squinted, looking quite adorable. He Zhou took another bite of cake and raised his spoon asking Wen Renyi. Do you want to try? Alright. He Zhou was about to feed him when footsteps sounded behind him. It was followed by a voice that carried a slight sneer. How come Young Master He had the time to come here today? Even bringing along older cousin to make a public display of affection. You really know how to play. These kind of words He Zhou fed Wen Renyi a bite without a change in his behavior. His face carrying a light smile. Hows the taste? Wen Renyis eyes curved as his lashes gently trembled. Its really sweet. Li Zeming nibbled on his cake, staring at the approaching person before turning over to look at He Zhou. He felt that it wasnt appropriate to involve himself in other peoples business. Zhao Ke and He Ye heard these words and felt unhappy. How could this person speak so distastefully? Actually daring to bully He Zhou and Wen Renyi in their Zhao home. How could they let this continue? Zhao Ke and He Ye were about to rush out when they were obstructed by someone else. The two people raised their heads to look and found Zhao Heng, the young master of the Zhao family. Big Brother, what are you doing? Zhao Ke furrowed his brows in confusion. Zhao Heng hinted at them to look towards He Zhous direction. The person who ridiculed He Zhou was Wen Renyis older cousin in name. He Zhou had seen him before when he previously went to visit the Wen Ren Family. It was just that he didnt remember what he was called. When the person saw He Zhou and Wen Renyi wholly ignoring him, he couldnt control his face. Anger appeared in his eyes as he bellowed in a low voice. Who doesnt know that the Zhao family has always looked down on Young Master He. The original son cant even compare to the succeeding son Silence followed after. The person widened his eyes, pointing towards He Zhou, wanting to ask him what he had done yet he realized that he couldnt say anything. Chills ran down his spine. He Zhou spooned another piece, delivering it to Wen Renyis mouth but Wen Renyi shook his head. You eat. He Zhou saw that the corner of his mouth was stained with a bit of cream so he took a soft napkin and gently dabbed it away. Wen Renyi smiled. Ah Yi is really kind. He smiled so charmingly, Young Master He couldnt help but feel that having such a partner made every day blissful. Zhao Heng brought Zhao Ke and He Ye over, looking at the person who couldnt say anything and voiced. Wen Ren Sixth Master, where do you feel uncomfortable? Should I call a doctor over? Wen Ren Sixth Master opened his mouth, exclaiming that he couldnt speak. He pointed at He Zhou in extreme fury, signifying that He Zhou had caused this. Zhao Heng intuitively felt that He Zhou wouldnt be able to escape the responsibility for this matter but all of them had seen it clearly. He Zhou had his back towards Wen Ren Sixth Master eating cake, and was even sharing it with Wen Renyi. He didnt make any extra moves so there was no way to determine it was him who did it. At this moment, the other young masters of the Wen Ren Family who joined the banquet appeared. Seeing Wen Ren Sixth Masters appearance, they immediately looked towards Wen Renyi and He Zhou. Wen Renyi, He Zhou. What did you guys do? He Zhou used a napkin to dab the corner of his mouth. He turned around and lifted an eyelid.If youre going to put up a play, at least perform a little more naturally. Wen Ren Sixth Master was so angry his lungs were about to explode. When did he start putting up a play? He really was controlled by someone to not be able to speak! Youre the one whos putting up a play! The words he wanted to say in his words were immediately blurted out. Even Li Zeming who adored eating desserts couldnt help but stop, taking a glance at him. The people on site all saw it clearly. He Zhou and Wen Renyi did not make any weird movements from start to end yet Wen Ren Sixth Master couldnt speak, but was suddenly able to speak again. It did indeed seem like a play was going on. Wen Ren Sixth Master still wanted to continue fighting until he realized even his own family members were gazing at him with suspicion. He Zhou held Wen Renyis hand and spoke to Zhao Heng. It seems like hes fine. You dont need to call for a doctor. Zhao Hengs appearance was upright with a face full of righteousness. He nodded towards He Zhou saying. Father has requested for Young Master He and Mister Wen Rens presence. He Zhou and Wen Renyi left along with him. He Ye and Zhao Ke looked at Wen Ren Sixth Master with dissatisfaction. Zhao Kes face was full of despise. You acted very exaggeratedly, did you know that? Wen Ren Sixth Master was extremely sullen.He Zhou knows arrays. It MUST be his doing! Li Zeming couldnt resist rolling his eyes. What kind of array master can silence you without making any movements? There really wasnt. The members of the Wen Ren family couldnt help but feel displeased. They glared at the sixth master. Today was the Zhao family heads banquet, why couldnt you control yourself a bit! Wen Ren Sixth Master could only gnash his teeth and swallow blood, his face twisted into a scowl as he ran to a corner and cried. Chapter 23.1 - So YOU’RE He Zhou (1) Chapter 23.1 So YOURE He Zhou (1)Zhao Familys head, Zhao Xingzhi was already in his sixties when he had stepped into Xiantian Realm. When normal cultivators step into Xiantian Realm, they would forever maintain their appearance from that time onwards until the last of their breath. Zhao Xingzhi was now already in his eighties but looked to be in his sixties. He had kind eyebrows and pleasant eyes with a hale and hearty spirit. Seeing Zhao Heng lead He Zhou and Wen Renyi inside, he revealed a kind smile. His gaze measured the two people for a moment before running his hand along his beard and nodding, telling the people of the same generation at his side. Theyre all such good children. After He Zhou and Wen Renyi politely paid their respects, Zhao Xingzhi reached his hand out to signal them to sit before sighing and speaking. Yesterdays matter regarding the bank was all due to the brat, Zhao Kes hot-headedness. If it wasnt for your help in getting him out of trouble, I wouldnt know how it would have ended. Let this old person give you this gratitude. He Zhou smiled. Old Zhao is exaggerating. This was my and Ah Yis duty. Zhao Xingzhi waved his hands, laughing to his hearts content and telling Zhao Heng. Ah Zheng, bring that thing over. Zhao Heng nodded and exited the study room. Zhao Xingzhi chuckled once more and faced Wen Renyi. Seeing his white cataracts, he asked. Ah Yi, are you doing well? Has Ah Zhou been taking proper care of you? These words sounded like they didnt consider the two people as outsiders but it solved Zhao Kes predicament. If it wasnt gratitude for saving a life, why else would Zhao Xingzhi act this close? Wen Renyi obediently replied. Old Zhao, my body is doing fine. Ah Zhou also treats me very well. Thank you for your concern. Then thats good. Zhao Xingzhi said while switching the topic to He Zhou. I heard Shaoning say that Ah Zhous array was self-taught. Looks like you have talent on the path of arrays. We dont have an array genius in our family, haha. Old Zhao jests. Arrays are only for supplementary use. The most important thing for a cultivator is still to cultivate ones body so in my humble opinion, the brothers of Zhao Family are still the real geniuses. What He Zhou said wasnt also false. Zhao familys current generation did indeed produce several outstanding people. Zhao Ke was only 20 yet he already had an Earth Rank Middle Stage cultivation base. Furthermore, Zhao Heng who had just stepped out was only 32 years old yet he achieved a Sky Ranked Middle Stage cultivation base. Having this many seniors, the Zhao family didnt have to worry about the dwindling of their prosperity. On the contrary, because of their thin bloodline, aside from him, the He Family only had Xiao Ye and He Feng as direct descendants. Previously, the original owner had no way to cultivate and He Fengs talent was insufficient so the only person who could take action was Xiao Ye. There was no way their overall strength could compete with the Zhao Familys. Wen Renshi and Zhao Xingzhi were both in Xiantian Realm. Only He Shaoning was with a Sky Ranked cultivation base. If it werent for the existence of another ancestor who had been in seclusion for many years, then perhaps the He family would have been kicked out of the Four Big aristocratic families a long time ago. It was also precisely because of this that He Shaoning worried there would come a day when the He Family would not be able to protect He Zhou so he arranged He Zhou to be married to Wen Renyi. It was not that he didnt know there were no feelings between He Zhou and Wen Renyi. It was just that, sometimes, duty was more important than feelings of love. Wen Renyi was able to avoid getting killed every single time during the six years of being a waste which sufficiently proved that he had enough ability. However, the affairs of the world always went through change. Now that he was He Zhou, nobody knew how the future days of the He family would go, At this moment, Zhao Heng entered, bringing several books in his hand and handing it over to He Zhou. Zhao Xingzhi laughed while saying. Ah Zhou, these few books have been accumulating in our family for many years. Im giving them all to you now. These were all array method books. Even though cultivators also focused on cultivating as their priority, there were times were they would be at their wits end when they encountered an array. So generally speaking, every clan was cultivating people who had talents in array to become an array master. Just like the array on the bank safe previously was created by Wen Ren familys already deceased array master. In other words, array books were extremely important to pass down in the family. Zhao Xingzhis gifts completely made He Zhou somewhat surprised. Chapter 23.2 - So YOU’RE He Zhou (2) Chapter 23.2 So YOURE He Zhou (2)Seeing him in rapt attention, Zhao Xingzhi purposely asked.What is it? Does Ah Zhou not like these few books? He Zhou recollected his senses and reached his hand out to take them. Thank you for your generosity, Old Zhao. This prompted Zhao Xingzhi to run his hands along his beard and chuckle. Dad, the banquets about to start. Do you want to start heading downstairs to meet the guests? Zhao Jing spoke up in reminder. Zhao Xingzhi stood up. Haha, yes, lets go see them then. He Zhou and Wen Renyi walked behind, going down the steps together. Then, they were spotted by the sharp-eyed Zhao Ke and Li Zeming who coiled around them. He Zhou didnt reply because Zhao Xingzhi was already giving a speech. Everybody originally thought that today was only going to be about Zhao Family Heads banquet. Nobody ever thought that after Zhao Xingzhi said a few words, he would resolutely declare that from this day forward, the family head position would be succeeded by another elder of the Zhao Family, Zhao Jincang. He would retreat behind the scenes and cultivate in retirement. Zhao Ke seemed to have already known this and didnt express too much shock. After the elder said his piece, he left the platform for Zhao Jincang. Zhao Jincang was in his fifties but he looked to be younger by 20 years than the average person. He wore a black suit and looked tall and profound. One look and you could see that he wasnt a weak character. He Zhou brought Wen Renyi to a corner. Seeing his calm face, he couldnt help but ask him in a low voice. Are you unhappy? Wen Renyi turned his head to look at him. No. Thats right. There was one thing Ive always forgotten to tell you. He Zhou pretended to carelessly say. I think we need to fix our homes defense system. Wen Renyis eyebrows twitched. Why do you say that? He Zhou chuckled. Last time, you said our defense covered the entire courtyard but the first time I went to the villa, someone had dashed through the doors and crossed swords with me. He said while carefully observing Wen Renyis expression. Wen Renyi heard this and unexpectedly directly confessed. Sorry, I was the one who sent him. Why? Because, Wen Renyi paused for a moment under the enchantment of the surroundings. I thought there was a possibility that you couldnt be the real He Zhou. This kind of reason, He Zhou had already thought of before so he didnt show any astonishment. It was just the fact that having a partner that was too smart made him a little embarrassed. Then, how many times did you test me to finally be able to reach your conclusion? Wen Renyi chuckled. I already said before. Everyone has their own fate. You ARE He Zhou. Young Master He was slightly moved. In reality, he himself didnt know how this situation clearly happened. He previously contemplated that perhaps, he may have carried the memories of his previous life into this world. So, what are you unhappy about? He still hadnt let go of this question. A cold light seemed to flash past Wen Renyis cataracts. Zhao Zhixing gave you useless array books. Did that make you happy? Young Master He was naturally unhappy. He knew of Zhao Zhixings intentions. He planned to use a few books to rope in an array master. However, in the eyes of others, as an array master without any cultivation base, to be able to get Zhao Zhixings generous treatment was worth the envy of many people. Although He Shaoning was the He Familys head, the He Family manpower was scarce, their overall strength lacked compared to the Zhao Family and He Shaonings cultivation base was only in Sky Rank. Even though He Yes talent wasnt bad, he was too young. So He familys strength fell a lot short of the Zhao familys. Is it because of this? He Zhou knew Wen Renyi was fighting injustice for him so he felt reconciled. Its nothing much. Zhao Zhixing was only doing what he is supposed to do. Wen Renyi gripped his hand, his thin lips pursed before he continued speaking. I just dont want you to be the same as me. He Zhou thought of Wen Renyis history and sighed inside. If it wasnt for Ah Yis wit and farsightedness, he didnt know how could continue living on these 6 years. Then will you continue to sell your life to earn money for the Wen Ren Family? A Xiantian Late Stage cultivator going on to become a money making tool of the Wen Ren Family. Where did the Wen Ren Family get such a thick face from? I was about to tell you. Wen Renyis cataracts seem to be reflecting He Zhous figure. Im planning to resign from my position as the director of the Wen Ren Group. What do you think? He Zhou naturally approved. Then I wont have money in the future anymore. Wen Renyi said on purpose. He Zhou reached an arm around his shoulders. Its not a problem. The next time someone requests me to break an array, Ill charge them an expensive appearance fee. Oh. Thats right, Feng Lan hasnt paid the remuneration he promised. Wen Renyi chuckled. Hell pay it soon. Chapter 24.1 - A strong kabe-don (1) Chapter 24.1 A strong kabe-don (1)The matter of replacing the Zhao family head had roused big waves within Jing City but following this, another big piece of news swept the business world of Jing City. Everyone knew that the Wen Ren Group was the black horse of the business world during the past few years and the person responsible for steering this black horse was Wen Renyi. However, it was just when the Wen Ren Group was getting more and more prosperous that Wen Renyi declared that he was resigning. Recalling the previous years, Wen Renyi who was a waste, single-handedly supported the Wen Ren Group for the entirety of 6 years. The Wen Ren Group gobbled up the majority of the market share like a mighty whale, establishing a monumental business empire. The name Wen Renyi was well-known to everyone despite the fact that he had flawed eyes. He had never accepted any interviews and the entertainment magazines had never been able to capture his appearance but his name was considered to be a legend in the industry. Now that Wen Renyi had suddenly announced his stepping down, the move had shocked many prominent leaders of the industry immensely. Naturally, the people who were stunned the most were the members of the Wen Ren family. It was not to say that there was no one else other than Wen Renyi from the Wen Ren family who was qualified but he was completely unrivalled. In fact, those six years of glory were able to feed the appetites of the Wen Ren Family. Moreover, many of the groups business partners only recognized Wen Renyi. Once Wen Renyi left, their attitudes underwent a 180 degree change. What was even more terrifying was that the competent workers who followed Wen Renyi also quit soon after. Wen Ren Groups management faced an extreme crisis of manpower shortage. Even with the management of philosophy Wen Renyi had left, the group could still smoothly operate, however who knows how long itd be able to sustain it. The board of directors wanted to urge Wen Renyi to stay but Wen Renyi had already made up his mind. Many people couldnt understand why Wen Renyi left the Wen Ren clan. If he was wise, after leaving the colossus Wen Ren Family, as a blind person, what else could he do? Some people said that he still had the He Family. But within the He Family, Young Master Hes position wasnt simply worth mentioning. Ever since He Zhou learned how to surf through Weibo, whenever he was idle, he would always like to nestle on the sofa and watch the news. However, the internet was always flooded with news regarding entertainment scandals which in his opinion, were quite meaningless. Wen Renyi had just tendered his resignation from the group yesterday and by today, every economics column published this special big news. Jing City and even other business worlds in other places all began to go through some slight changes with people in the background quietly observing the changing state of affairs. And the main protagonist of this matter, was currently in the kitchen, making a meal. He Zhou sat up from the sofa and walked to the kitchen doors. He saw Wen Renyis neat and tidy appearance even while cooking and felt like a cats paw was scratching his heart. It clawed here and there, making it feel so itchy and it roused a peculiar impulse in people. Wen Renyi heard sounds of movement and turned his head. Its almost done. Sunlight peeked through the kitchen windows, plating a golden light on his soft black hair. Wen Renyi passed through the light with a smile blooming on his face. His soft low voice blew towards He Zhous ears. The affection contained within made He Zhous heart quiver. He stared blankly for a moment before turning around and sitting on the sofa side. His right hand covered the area where his thumping heart laid. Behind him, Wen Renyi smiled tenderly yet hidden underneath was a determination to win. He clung onto this kind of warm and beautiful exterior, thinking in excitement of the day their godly senses would intertwine. However, he wasnt in a hurry. Just like what Li Zeming said, Ah Zhou was a really good person. Such a good person like this was worth taking one step at a time to slowly come to possess. After having their meal, He Zhou took out a card from the pockets of his pants and pushed it towards Wen Renyi. Today, Feng Lan deposited a good amount of money into this card. This is for you. He also mentioned that hell be sending someone to deliver a certificate to me though I dont know what for. Wen Renyis gody sense detected the motion of He Zhou delivering the card to him yet he didnt understand his intentions and only replied. It must be the operation teams distinguished expert certificate. It could be possible that he feels this could serve as a protective talisman to you. He Zhou nodded. I understand. Then, this is for you. He then moved the card further towards Wen Renyi with a face like it was natural. Wen Renyi finally felt something wrong. His face carried slight doubt. What is this? The money in there is for you to use. Besides, I cant use it all up. Young Master He had already been in this world for so many days and was slowly adapting to the unspoken rules of this world so he knew whatever company card he had, also had to be given up. Besides, he didnt know how to manage money and since Ah Yi was adept at earning money, giving the money to him definitely wasnt a wrong decision. Wen Renyi was stunned for a moment but with how smart he was, he quickly reacted to the situation. In that moment, he felt that he had lifted a rock and crushed his own foot with it. Ah Zhous behavior of handing over the financial authority to him on his own initiative produced a sense of crisis in him. Chapter 24.2 - A strong kabe-don (2) Chapter 24.2 A strong kabe-don (2)He pushed the card back. Theres still a few days before school starts and you need to pay your tuition fees. You would also have to spend money when you occasionally have gatherings so just leave it for yourself to use. He Zhou paused for a moment, swallowing the food in his mouth. But, after leaving the Wen Ren Group, you must have your own plans right? Feng Lan is quite generous so theres actually a lot inside. When Wen Renyi realized his intentions, he felt moved and couldnt resist smiling. After we finish our meal, Guo Yang will be coming over. By that time, we can discuss this matter again. He said while taking the card back. Ill help you keep this first then. He couldnt always brush away Ah Zhous kind intentions. After their meal, He Zhou and Wen Renyi cultivated within the Spirit Gathering Array again for a period of time. Guo Yang carried a briefcase with him when he arrived. He was obviously only 26 or 27 years old yet he dressed up like an old man, wearing a black suit without one hair out of place, completely exposing his elite yet old-fashioned demeanor. Guo Yang was considered Wen Renyis trusted aide within the company. After Wen Renyi parted with the Wen Ren Group, he immediately handed in his resignation letter as well. He Zhou personally brewed two cups of tea and placed them in front of Wen Renyi and Guo Yang. Although Guo Yang didnt like He Zhou, he still nodded to express his gratitude before preparing to dive right into the topic. Yet Wen Renyi called on to He Zhou as he was about to leave. Ah Zhou, come sit here as well. He Zhou stared blankly. I dont think its right for me to disturb you when youre talking about company matters right? Guo Yang put on a serious expression and uttered. This matter is kind of related to Mister He. He Zhou then sat beside Wen Renyi. Guo Yang took out a few documents from his briefcase and placed them all before He Zhou. His expression was unreadable but his gaze revealed resentment as he dryly said.Mister He, please sign these documents. He Zhou didnt immediately sign per his instruction and only lifted one document up to skim through. His gaze suddenly turned sharp as his keen pupils turned towards Wen Renyi. Ah Yi, what is the meaning of this? He knew that when Wen Renyi left the Wen Ren Group, he wouldnt have any other road to retreat to so this road had to be prepared in advance. However, the few documents before him caused him to feel bewildered as anger indescribably surged forth inside of him. Wen Renyi replied. Ah Zhou, as you know, my leave from the Wen Ren Group would bring about definite damage to the company, however, by the time they finally react, they would definitely deal attacks on my company in retaliation. However, these companies are newly built and they cant compete with that colossus. If these companies were placed under your name however, theyd be able to avoid their attacks. He Zhou couldnt quite fully comprehend his words but he knew that Wen Renyis move this time was indeed a bit impulsive. These companies were his blood, sweat and tears. Giving them all to himself like this, what if he was a bad person? He Zhou, at this moment, forgot all about the matter of Wen Renyis cultivation base and was purely feeling a bit angry. Of course, he was rather feeling more distressed than angry. Guo Yang, please wait for a moment. He Zhou stood up and said. Ah Yi, can you come with me for a while. Wen Renyi followed him into the bedroom where He Zhou set up a soundproof barrier. With your current cultivation base, you can simply ignore the Wen Ren family. Wen Renyi took out the card that was passed over at lunch and somewhat apprehensively explained. You gave all of these to me. In actuality, I also have the same mindset as you. I also wanted to give everything I have to you. I just never expected that you would refuse it this strongly. He said as he hung his head down sullenly. He Zhou felt at a loss for words. He was right. He had these kind of thoughts naturally and as his partner, Wen Renyi would have them too. Since he had reacted so strongly just now, Ah Yi must have been hurt. Wen Renyis gaze seemed to pierce through his cataracts that grew diluted with each passing day. He looked at He Zhous face, his long lashes trembling slightly and his face carrying self-blame as he softly said. My thoughts were too inconsiderate for ignoring He Zhous thoughts. He Zhou took a deep breath and immediately pulled Wen Renyi for a crushing hug. Im sorry. Wen Renyi smiled. If Ah Zhou kisses me then Ill forgive you. He Zhou gave a low chuckle as he went in for a kiss but just as he was about to do so, he was pressed by Wen Renyi against the wall and heard a low murmur entering his ears. Ah Zhou, I really like you. His heartstrings vibrated. In the next second, a soft inseparable kiss captured He Zhous entire attention. Wen Renyis soft expression carried a bit of overbearingness. He reached a hand out and placed it on the wall beside He Zhous head and the other hand brushed He Zhous face. He sucked in deeply, acting like he wouldnt allow any signs of resistance. He Zhou who turned foolish from Wen Renyis sudden confession, was just about to react but Wen Renyi had already released him before he could do so. Ah Zhou, I like you. Wen Renyi repeated himself. Young Master He leaned back on the wall in a daze. His gaze unable to resist falling on Wen Renyis moist lips. Wen Renyi chuckled and once again leaned in for another kiss. Chapter 25.1 - It’ll be the same whoever you kiss (1) Chapter 25.1 Itll be the same whoever you kiss (1)The Wen Ren Group had been stirred into a pot of porridge(1). Even though only Wen Renyi left, it really wasnt big enough to damage the colossus. However, when strings of workers started to quit, it undoubtedly caused the company to sink into an awkward predicament. Stirred into a pot of porridge: turned into a complete messIn fact, to give a little more context, cultivators like Wen Renshi who never knew how to manage worldly affairs, provided divine protection to the Wen Ren clan. Those who didnt have any talent in the clan, would, in turn, guarantee the necessities they needed to cultivate. It was a collaborative effort to maintain their familys prosperity. However, the situation this time had blown up too big. Even if Wen Renshi wasnt willing to handle worldly affairs, he still couldnt help but ask someone to contact Wen Renyi. When Wen Renyi received the call, Guo Yang was coincidentally leaving the villa and He Zhou was already cultivating in the balcony. He indulged in the aftertaste of the earlier kiss and was in a delighted mood when he answered the call. The other party was silent for a period of time before sighing heavily. Ah Yi. Come back for a visit. Wen Renyi calmly replied. I still have some matters to attend to. As the family head, Wen Renyi felt that he didnt have any face left when he was rebuked by the younger generation. However, after sitting in the position of family head for many years, he wouldnt easily reveal his feelings and only continued. You have many enemies. If you leave the familys protection, are you able to deal with them yourself? Wen Renyi responded back in a low voice. You dont need to fret over this. Goodbye. He hung up the phone and turned around to face He Zhou who appeared behind him. Werent you cultivating? He Zhou was a bit uneasy so he was secretly happy that Wen Renyi couldnt see it at this moment and answered. Li Zeming invited me out. In reality, he simply wasnt in the mood to cultivate. Wen Renyis previous two kisses lingered in his head. Its not that he disliked it, it was just that it was slightly awkward. It was reasonable to say that he himself should have been more active, however, Ah Yi seemed to be quite enthusiastic when he kissed him. Was he not active enough? However, thinking about it, he could naturally see why. The two of them were partners. Ah Yi was a normal person, so having this desire was normal. It must be him who did not do well enough. Wen Renyi didnt know what he was thinking about inside and only heard him mention Li Zemings name. He was indescribably somewhat disappointed. Ah Zhou must have been happy to find a like-minded fellow dessert enthusiast, it was a pity that he himself didnt like that kind of sweet and sticky taste. Are you coming back for dinner? He Zhou hummed an agreement in answer. When Wen Renyi perceived that he had left the villa, he began to search for dessert making recipes on the internet and carefully listened to the video instructions. He Zhou sat on the bench in the public square and stared at the people passing by. The scorching sun seemed to have no effect on him. Girls would open their parasols and put on sunscreen. The back of their clothes would be slightly damp with sweat and even their well-combed bangs would stick to their forehead sweat, creating a messy appearance. Yet He Zhou was directly exposed under the bright hot son without a drop of sweat, still remaining clean and refreshing. His appearance stood out so much that the people passing by couldnt help but stop and take a glance at him. When Li Zeming arrived, he was able to spot He Zhou sitting on the bench in an instant because this person was really too eye-catching. He Zhou! Li Zeming ran to He Zhou. His lustrous white skin glowed in the sunlight while his pair of eyes twinkled. He Zhou stood up. Where are you going? If he didnt feel awkward staying at home, he wouldnt have accepted Li Zemings invitation. Li Zeming pointed to a nearby place. That place has a sweets store that doesnt taste bad. Todays my treat, Ill take you over for a taste. The crowd in the public square was big because it was currently summer. Moreover, school was about to start so students from all over the country flooded Jing City, causing the customer count today to be higher than usual. Li Zeming complained while he walked. After two days, school is about to start again. I still havent had time to play. Did you know, our schools medical course is too complicated, and it lasts for 5 years. Ugh! He Zhou was actually slightly confused about this. Why did this worlds cultivators still need to seek education? Your Li Family already has medical expertise to pass on. Why do you need to go to university to learn medicine? Li Zemings eyes suddenly widened as he excitedly gripped He Zhous hands. Thats right! I also thought of it that way! However, in the current society, you cant succeed without an education. Moreover, if you think about it, ordinary people dont know our abilities. If we go out without any education, everybody would laugh at us and ask which family we came from. If we didnt have any education and your military skills turned to waste, can you still become the director of Wen Ren Group? What he said made sense, He Zhou nodded his head to express his understanding. Were here. Li Zeming pushed the door open to enter. He Zhou saw that the store was adorned very lovely, complementing the fragrance of sweets. Li Zeming brought him to a seat close to the window and immediately called the waiter for an inquiry. Li Zeming was evidently very familiar with this place. Without even looking at the menu, he immediately listed out the things he wanted to eat. He Zhou flipped through the menu selections and only felt that they all looked extremely captivating so he didnt know what to choose. Li Zeming reached out a finger to point to one. Just choose this one. The first time I came here, I chose this one. Its really good. He Zhou then nodded his head. Chapter 25.2 - It’ll be the same whoever you kiss (2) Chapter 25.2 Itll be the same whoever you kiss (2)After the waiter left, Li Zeming propped his elbow on the table, his palms supporting his chin as he looked at the upright sitting He Zhou. Youre studying finance at Jing University right? En. Then are you going to be like Wen Renyi when you graduate, working for a corporation? Even though He Zhou was an array master, in the end, the places that needed him werent a lotThis kind of thinking stemmed from this worlds lack of understanding of arrays. He Zhou smiled without replying, instead he countered his question. Then will you work at your familys hospital helping the dying and healing the injured? Of course not. Li Zeming drank a mouth of water, he continued. Doctors with cultivation bases like us specialize in treating cultivators. He Zhou nodded his head without a change in his expression. Li Zeming glanced at him. Dont you want to ask why cultivators would get sick? He Zhou broke into a laugh secretly. Li Zeming thought he was an ordinary person so he didnt understand the cultivators world but he wasnt going to explain anyway. Let me tell you. Actually cultivators can also fall sick. However, this sickness isnt the same as that of ordinary peoples. Have you heard of qi deviation? Many people can easily fall into qi deviation when they cultivate, just up to different extents. Its during this time that they need to see a doctor. Of course, aside from going into qi deviation, there also other conditions but Im not going to list them because youre not going to understand either way. At this time, the waiter delivered the desserts over. Li Zeming quickly shut his mouth and started gorging himself. He Zhou scooped up a bite and popped it into his mouth. It was soft and cold. The sweet taste spread down his throat causing him to be unable to resist closing his eyes and silently taking delight in the taste. The sweet shop had air conditioning on so the fragrant aroma of sweets lingered everywhere. The relaxing music made people feel at ease, making everyone feel like they were in dreamland. Sun rays beyond the window burned the ground. The passersby hurried along, the fountain in the center square was tinted with a rainbow tone. The tall business building towered over, with its countless window reflecting a glaring bright light. He Zhou saw a young couple kissing by the edge of the fountain, appearing like they were the only ones left in the entire world. This scene touched his heart. He likes Ah Yi. Ah Yi also likes him. They were also legally wedded partners so whoever initiated or controlled the kiss wasnt that big of a deal anymore right? Understanding this point, Young Master He felt that his awkwardness earlier was simply looking to suffer blame. He didnt know whether his rejection hurt Ah Yi either. What are you thinking about? Li Zeming followed the direction of his gaze and saw the couple. A knowing smile floated on his face. So youre actually thinking about Wen Renyi ah. On the contrary, He Zhou was very relaxed. Thats right. Li Zeming glanced at him with pity. What do you want to do with him? Ill tell you what. You cant be eaten firmly by Wen Renyi. Hes not that easy to deal with. He Zhou didnt care too much for his words. How Wen Renyi was like, hell experience it himself. The harmonious painting outside the window was suddenly broken at this moment. Some of the people in the crowd screamed and fled. The couple sitting by the fountain also separated in fear. The entire public square was plunged into chaos. He Zhou stood up when Li Zeming blocked him. What are you doing? Of course, Im going over to take a look. He Zhou said as he prepared to go out. Li Zeming frowned. You dont have any cultivation base. I dont think you should go, Ill go instead. He Zhou took the lead and went out first. I know arrays. Li Zeming could only follow him as they arrived at the public square together. The public square was robbed of its peace. People fled in disarray while screaming. A few people had already gotten hurt and fell down, unable to rise back up. He Zhou narrowed his eyes and saw a red-eyed man with a face of veins popping out, crazily attacking the mass public near the fountainside. Whats even more frightening was that he was an Earth Rank cultivator. Li Zeming panicked, stamping his foot. Hes under qi deviation. I only have a Xuan Rank cultivation base, I cant possibly stop him! When he saw the man chasing somebody and on the verge of grabbing him, Li Zeming was alarmed and shot out a thin needle from his fingertips, wanting to puncture his weak point. However, it was a pity that the difference between their cultivation bases were too big. The mans Inner Xi protected his body, making the thin needle unable to penetrate him and was instead deflected back. Li Zeming widened his eyes in fear when He Zhou reacted just in time to block that needle. The needle fell to the ground and Li Zeming hadnt reacted when he saw He Zhou run towards the mans direction, following it up with a kick to the mans stomach. How could this be! That was an Earth Rank Cultivator! The cultivator received He Zhous attack and lost his rationality for a moment before redirecting his entire focus towards He Zhou. In a fit of anger, he directed a hard punch straight towards He Zhous face, coming in swift like the wind and heavy like the thunder. Li Zeming felt his heart soar as he momentarily forgot to breathe. He was terrified to see the scene of He Zhou having his brains smashed in. He Zhou lightly tapped on his fist causing the man to immediately retreat a few steps back. As he was just about to put out a fist once again, he was knocked down by He Zhou. The noise caused in the public square attracted the operation teams attention. Zheng Weiming brought reinforcements over as quickly as possible. He originally thought the place would be out of control but he didnt expect to be welcomed by the sight of Zhou surrounded by a group of people as well as the Earth Rank Cultivator lying unconscious on the floor. Xu Lin, who followed behind Zheng Weiming, couldnt help but recall the scene of when he apprehended the Bat the first time. It was also similarly out of peoples expectations. Young Master He seemed to always bring people surprises every time. Chapter 26.1 - Ambiguous Atmosphere (1) Serving as both the witness and the hero, He Zhou once again had to report to the operation teams office. The matter of public violence this time had stirred the debate of every party in society. The operations team sent someone over to inspect what had happened. When Feng Lan saw He Zhou, He Zhou was sitting in Zheng Weimings office drinking tea. Beside him sat Li Zeming with disheveled hair. Zheng Weiming didnt apparently like Feng Lan, he wasnt all enthusiastic when he saw him and only let Xu Lin brew some tea over before asking. Captain Feng, Are you going to take away someone from my place again? Feng Lan smiled politely. The matter this time is nastier than usual. The upper management stressed on investigating it so I dont have any other choice. Zheng Weiming harrumphed and allowed Xu Lin to retrieve the person from the interrogation room. In reality, it wasnt suitable for that person to stay at the administrative regions operations team because the person with the highest cultivation in the administrative operations team was Zheng Weiming himself with Earth Ranked Cultivation Base. He had entirely no way of guaranteeing the successful interrogation of that person since that person was clearly under qi deviation. They also had no way of injecting him with medicine so they were only left with the option of transferring him over to the Head Operations team. Xu Lin dragged the person over. Feng Lan let the members behind him hold him steady before telling He Zhou. Feng Lan would like to give thanks on behalf of the operations teams to He Zhous righteous assistance, preventing people from further getting hurt. He Zhou smiled slightly. It was no problem, Captain Feng. Feng Lan took out a document from his chest and delivered it to He Zhou. Knowing that Young Master He was here, I brought this along as well. He Zhou glanced at it. What Wen Renyi said was right. It was actually a certificate for special experts. He reached his hand out to receive it. Thank you. However, since Im now a part of the operations team, can I head out with youI also want to know what happened to this person. Its not that there was never a case of going through qi deviation but the people at the public square felt that it was strange. Feng Lan didnt think itd be appropriate to decline so he could only agree. When He Zhou was about to depart together with Feng Lan to the Head Operations team, his phone rang. He took his phone out of his pocket and saw an unknown number but just before he was about to hang up, a strange feeling arose in his heart and so he picked the call up. Mister He. On the other end of the phone, Guo Yangs voice sounded more fretful than usual. Director and I were just about to head to work when we encountered the Wen Ren Family suddenly appearing on the road. Director ended up being taken away by them. He Zhous eyes darkened to a frightening point in a split second. Alright. I understand. After hanging up, he looked towards Feng Lan. I have a matter to attend to. Apologies for being unable to go with Captain Feng. Zheng Weiming heard Guo Yangs voice from the call earlier and he furrowed his brows asking. What is the Wen Ren Family looking for ex-captain for? Since Feng Lan was still present, he didnt directly call him Captain like before. He Zhou placed his phone back in his pocket. I dont know. I need to head over and find out. Wen Ren Home. Wen Renyi stood in the middle of the hall facing Wen Renshi as well as several elders and juniors. He wore a black suit, looking slender and tall. No ripples appeared on his elegant face which complemented his cold and unfeeling cataracts like a pond of deep water being stirred by outside forces into becoming monstrous waves. However, he stood still and naturally. Ah Yi. I called you over today to talk about your mothers affair. Wen Renshi looked at Wen Renyi for a long time before finally speaking and sighing. Please do so. Thin lips spat out three words as Wen Renyi looked on without any interest. That day, what Chi Huan said was true. Chi Li is indeed not your mother. We only realized this point as well. But, after much investigation, weve finally found your mother. Wen Renshi spoke while using a hint of a Xiantian Realms might. Wen Renyi pretended he was uncomfortable and deliberately frowned, egging Wen Renshi to continue on. Where is she? Ah Yi, you have always been a smart person. What made you so muddled this time? Wen Renshi suddenly changed the topic. Why does the family head say this? The hall was swept with a moment of silence. Wen Renshi did not immediately answer him and only raised the tea cup for a sip. The big elder Wen Renzuo snorted and unhappily voiced.If you suddenly resign from the position of director, thats fine. But you actually put your own company under He Zhous name! Hes a member of the He Family! Whats more, hes a silk trouser! Youre betraying the family by doing this! Im already married to He Zhou so placing the company under my name or his makes no difference. Wen Renyi said lightly. Wen Renyi! A Wen Ren family junior couldnt resist shouting in anger. You betrayed the clan and sold your life to the He Family in exchange for money, you still dare to quibble! Wen Renyi suddenly look towards his direction. His obviously soulless eyes seemed like they could see through a persons heart making the junior feel a shiver in his heart, however the junior persisted and maliciously said with resentment. Did I say anything wrong? The clan can still protect you but can He Zhou protect you? Chapter 26.2 - Ambiguous Atmosphere (2) Chapter 26.2 Ambiguous Atmosphere (2)Of course I can! A clear and resolute voice rang in everyones ears, causing their eardrums to vibrate in pain. The juniors of the Wen Ren Family couldnt help but cover their ears and even the elders such as Wen Renzuo couldnt help but knit their brows. Only Wen Renshi appeared to be calm, however the slight ripple in his teacup revealed the shock in his heart. The Wen Ren Family doors opened with a bang as He Zhou appeared in casual clothes, relaxedly standing at the doorway. He appeared to have gotten rid of the guards of the courtyard easily without anybody in the room knowing. Wen Renshi placed his cup down, the bottom hitting the table sending a sound shaped like a sharp sword towards He Zhous direction yet it abruptly stopped before He Zhou and was shot back at the same speed. Wen Renshi waved his hand lightly, causing the sound wave to disappear quickly. Naturally, the other members of the Wen Ren Family were unable to see them cross swords as they were all under Xiantian. He Zhou stepped inside the main hall and came to Wen Renyis side. He looked towards Wen Renshi. Dont you seniors think youre too much, forcing Ah Yi to come over here? Wen Renshis probing gaze swept through He Zhous body. His eyes gradually turned sharp. Youre only an array master, you couldnt have possibly blocked my attack. Thats because, you simply dont understand arrays. He Zhou said without a change in expression. What Wen Renshi said wasnt wrong. Only knowing how to use array naturally cant block a Xiantian cultivators strong attack but in these two days, he broke through Sky Rank Late Stage and adding on his Golden Core Stage Godly Sense and with the aid of arrays, even if Wen Renshi wanted to hurt him, he simply couldnt. Wen Renshi couldnt figure out He Zhous cultivation base so he was still skeptical of his words. He Zhou, this is the Wen Rens home. This isnt a place where you can behave so atrociously! Wen Ren Sixth Masters old grudge arose, as he directly dashed towards He Zhou. He Zhou didnt even spare him a glance nor did he move a muscle and Wen Ren Sixth Master was mysteriously flung out of the courtyard. In other peoples eyes, this was an array masters sly secrets. But He Zhou really didnt make any moves. The person who threw Wen Ren Sixth Master out wasnt him but the silently standing Wen Renyi by his side. When cultivators reach Xiantian Late Stage Realm, they could produce their own domain. Naturally, not every cultivator who reached the realm could produce one. Moreover, some peoples domain differed in size. Some were big, some were small. According to his observation, Wen Renyis domain didnt seem to be small. During the banquet of the Zhao Family, the person who made Wen Ren Sixth Master lose face wasnt also him. He was just relying on the name of array master and was just helping Wen Renyi carry the pot everywhere. In the main hall, everybody was stunned. They had no choice but to believe after this that they really lacked knowledge on arrays. Or perhaps He Zhou had always been a wizard and could utilize arrays to reach such perfection. Ah Yi, lets go. He Zhou held Wen Renyis hand. Wen Renshi asked Wen Renyi in a deep tone. Dont you want to know about your mothers whereabouts? He Zhou didnt hear what they were talking about earlier but when he heard Wen Renshi ask this question, his heart immediately felt more distressed towards Wen Renyi as he stood in place without moving. Wen Renyi suddenly smiled lightly and answered without any hurry. The news regarding my mother was purposely leaked by me for you to hear. Wen Renshis expression became sluggish as he silently looked at Wen Renyi. Well be taking our leave. He Zhou was personally driven and sent by Zheng Weiming over. He was currently sitting in the car, anxiously waiting. When he saw He Zhou and Wen Renyi exiting the family doors while holding hands, he immediately got off the car and rushed towards them. Captain, Young Master He. Are you alright? Were fine. Wen Renyi looked rather happy. Old Zheng, can I trouble you to send us back. Zheng Weiming had followed Wen Renyi for many years yet he had never seen him this happy before. He felt that the captains body was emitting a sour stinky smell of love all over that assaulted the person to simply not want to drive. The car smoothly drove back to Wen Renyis villa. He Zhou sat at the backseat. His legs near Wen Renyis and their hands closely clasped together. The air in the car slowly seemed to ferment, gradually emitting an atmosphere that made a persons heart beat faster. Wen Renyi smiled slightly, curving his eyes to look like shining gems, glistening and dazzling, plucking the persons heartstrings to tremble. The car stopped at the villa doors and He Zhou took a deep breath before pushing the car doors open. He forgot his gentlemanly attitude and quickly stepped inside the house. Just as he wanted to enter the showers to calm down. The door behind him closed abruptly. His wrist was tugged by someone and that person holding his wrist had a burning hot palm. Chapter 27.1 - Harmonious censorship (1) Chapter 27.1 Harmonious censorship (1)In another morning, He Zhou was as always, sitting on the balcony and waiting for the sun to rise from the east. When suddenly, a majestic spiritual power gushed forth from the horizon. He Zhou absorbed it crazily along with his Inner Xis constant circulation, strengthening his Sky Rank Late Stage Realm. He cultivated for a moment before gradually drawing back his efforts and withdrawing his imposing bearing in an instant. When he got up and returned, he didnt expect to see the quilts already folded. When He Zhou awoke, Wen Renyi still hadnt gotten up. Since the quilts were all folded neatly, then Wen Renyi must currently be in the kitchen making breakfast. It seemed that, apart from that matter, as a partner, there was nothing that could be nitpicked about Wen Renyi. After coming home from the Wen Ren house, Wen Renyi seemer to be more unyielding than before. The scorching heat he felt was the kind that burned until you melted, and it gradually spread from his lips to his teeth, his limbs until his internal organs, multiplying the excitement that surged in terrifying waves as he ate the meat and swallowed the bones. Young Master He had already thought this through and didnt reject this kind of kiss again. The two people kissed all the way from the living room until the bedroom before finally falling on the bed. Wen Renyi was very principled. He only kissed and didnt take any other actions. He Zhous originally taut nerves gradually relaxed as he became immersed in Wen Renyis warm touch. Ah Zhou, lets dual cultivate ok? He Zhou became sober in an instant as his eyes popped open. He looked at the cool and handsome Wen Renyi, sensing whether his intentions were false or not. Wen Renyi usually looked cold like the clouds and mist that enshrouded the mountains. He was also noble and virtuous like a snow lotus on the tip of the iceberg. But the passionate him carried an enticing charm as the tip of his brows and the corner of his eyes expressed amorous feelings. Alright. How could he not agree to this? In the next second, Wen Renyi leaned his forehead against He Zhou. The two people loosened their state of mind as their godly sense slowly spread throughout their own sea of knowledge, in the middle of this meticulous process, stimulation and excitement surged. When the two godly senses converged, He Zhou suddenly felt like there were fireworks blossoming in front of his eyes. The beautiful night sky was illuminated brightly as the milky ways descended, stars dragged their bright tails with them passing swiftly across the night sky before suddenly turning back once more, intertwining together. The scene was so dazzling, it made people engrossed in watching it. Its gorgeousness made people feel enchanted. Nobody knew how much time had passed but when the two peoples godly sense cultivated together. As a result, their cultivations became much more stabilized and even faintly rose evidently. They exited both of their own seas of knowledge and Wen Renyis forehead left He Zhous before leaning in close to plant a gentle kiss on He Zhous gem white forehead. He reached a hand out to circle around He Zhous slender waist and said in a low voice. Sleep. He Zhous heart immediately swelled, like something was about to quickly spill over. The corner of his mouth couldnt help but turn up into an arc as he closed his eyes and fell into deep sleep together with Wen Renyi. Ah Zhou. Its time to eat. A light and gentle voice pulled him back from his memories as He Zhou responded and exited the bedroom. He saw Wen Renyi currently setting down the plates and utensils. He walked to Wen Renyi and suddenly planted a kiss on his eyes. He took the opportunity to sit down while Wen Renyi was stunned by his actions. Wen Renyi blinked for a moment before suddenly exposing a smile. While He Zhou was eating, he suddenly thought of a question so he spoke up and asked. Yesterday, when we were at the Wen Ren home, you mentioned you purposely divulged your mothers news, which meant you knew she wasnt your real mother, is that right? Wen Renyi nodded. En, I was lying to them. He Zhou understood Wen Renyis thoughts. He wanted to seize the opportunity and see whether the Wen Ren Family would make a fuss over this matter and as expected the Wen Ren Family didnt disappoint. Then who is your real mother? Wen Renyi lowered his head and answered. Im also not too sure. He Zhou didnt doubt him any longer. He continued to drink the congee when his cell phone started ringing. He saw that the caller was He Feng and felt it strange but he still hit answer. The other party was silent for a moment before he spoke up. Brother Zhou. He Zhou called him the same way the original owner did. Xiao Feng, why are you suddenly looking for me? He Feng had always been especially reserved, rarely making contact with other people. Only, his relationship with He Zhou was a bit better that he was able to speak a few sentences. Brother Zhou, Im so sorry. Previously, my mom mentioned she wanted to go abroad for travelling but didnt dare to do so by herself so I took her out during the summer and couldnt see you at the first moment. Im sorry. He Fengs voice sounded a bit downcast. Thats fine. Have you finally returned? He Zhou felt that with He Feng and the original owners relationship, he couldnt possibly have tampered with the original owners car but Huang Qis words made him feel vigilant. Moreover, from the standpoint of reasoning, He Fengs disappearance during this period seemed normal but there was a thread of oddity to it. En, I just got off the plane. Then you should go home and take a good rest first. Well talk again later. He Zhou said before hanging on the phone. Brother Zhou! He Feng suddenly called out and He Zhou stopped before hitting the button, waiting for him to continue speaking. He Feng waited for a good moment before lowering his voice and saying. I couldnt tell you this in time but I just also got into Jing Universitys finance department. He Zhou was slightly stunned before he remembered. He Feng was still in his last year of senior high school before the original owner got into an accident. He didnt think that while he was still in a coma, He Feng went through the college entrance examination and was about to become his school junior. Congratulations. He Feng hummed in acknowledgement. The car just arrived. You can hang up the call first, Brother Zhou. After He Zhou ended the call, he realized Wen Renyi was looking at him so he couldnt help but ask. Whats wrong? Wen Renyi paused for a moment. Werent you suspecting He Feng? He Zhou shook his head. I cant just believe Huang Qis one-sided story. If he wanted to kill you then he will always find an opportunity to do so. Wen Renyi had just finished drinking the very last spoon of congee before he stood up and voiced. What flavor of cake do you like? The topic change so quickly that Young Master He was dumbfounded for a moment before he finally reacted. I dont really have a preference. Wen Renyi hummed in understanding and took his empty bowl into the kitchen. He Zhou drained the congee in his bowl in one gulp as well, helping him to tidy up. Chapter 27.2 - Harmonious Censorship (2) Chapter 27.2 Harmonious Censorship (2)Jing University was about to start a new semester following the day after tomorrow. The university also required 1st and 2nd year students to stay in the dorms unless they had any special conditions and because He Zhous misfortune of encountering an accident, he could only resume studying as a 2nd year student, which meant that he was required to live in school. Towards this kind of news, Young Master He felt that it was quite novel. After all, he had never lived in a dorm full of people and was eager to experience it. However, in Wen Renyis case, after having dual cultivation with He Zhou, he felt reluctant to part with that wonderful feeling so the thought of separating from He Zhou made him feel a sense of loss. He Zhou cultivated for an entire afternoon which made him feel refreshed. At night, the both of them slept in the same bed. Wen Renyi had just finished taking a bath, a sweet scent emanated from his freshly washed hair. He turned to look towards He Zhou with open eyes as if he was staring straight at He Zhou. He Zhou turned around to make eye contact with him. Whats wrong? Cant sleep? Ah Zhou. I want to dual-cultivate with you. Wen Renyi had been slowly tearing off his mask of pretense as he revealed gentle fangs. After all, having tasted the captivating flavor, he was unable to let go of it any longer. He Zhou recalled yesterdays event and his face started to heat up. Didnt we yesterday. Wen Renyi stretched his hand over and interlocked his fingers with He Zhous. There are two ways to dual-cultivate, dont you know? One was the resonance of their godly senses, the other was the touch of their souls. Young Master He appeared to have been genuinely clueless about this. Aside from the way we did yesterday, theres still another way? He Zhou expressed that while he was at the ShenYan sect before, he had never heard of another version to dual-cultivate. Wen Renyi replied with a question. Then, how do you think you were born? Young Master He answered with a matter-of-fact tone. My mother was pregnant with me of course. Wen Renyi gave a low laugh, to the extent that his entire chest was quivering. He Zhou couldnt help but look over and saw the fair chest exposed by the loose night clothing. It looked very impressive. En, just like how the male celebrities were praised on Weibo. Sleep. Wen Renyi held He Zhous hand, feeling helpless before silently falling into a deep slumber. A night without dreams passed. The next morning, He Zhou was about to pack his luggage and prepared to move to the school dorms. Wen Renyi gave him a hand. After they finished, they let the bodyguards carry it to the car. Arent you going to work? He Zhou saw Wen Renyi follow him into the car and asked in astonishment. Ill accompany you to the dorms first. He Zhou looked at Wen Renyis side profile and felt that Wen Renyi seemed to cling more and more to him but this kind of lively Ah Yi was quite cute. Dad wants us to return home for lunch. He Zhou looked through the message he had just received on Weixin and told Wen Renyi. Wen Renyi nodded. After you finish settling in, well go back. The car arrived at Jing Universitys gates without any bumps on the road. It was currently the start of a new semester, so there were many new students reporting at the school gates. Grand cars came in like clouds. Wen Renyi chose a toned-down car today but compared to the grand cars, it was still quite conspicuous. To avoid any accidents from happening within the school grounds, the school forbade any cars aside from the school cars to enter so the bodyguards parked the car before the school gates. He Zhou easily lifted the bulky luggage from the trunk of the car while Wen Renyi carried a small bag. They stepped into the Jing Universitys school grounds shoulder to shoulder. Are you also a Jing University graduate? He Zhou glanced at Wen Renyi. He felt that he had an unspeakable charm to him whenever he wore his sunglasses. The people who passed by them also glanced their way and someone even took their phone out to snap a picture of them. En, Im your senior by many batches. Wen Renyi paused for a moment. Im older than you by 8 years. Do you dislike me for being old? He Zhou jested in reply. The timber has already been turned into a boat already. (1) Dont you think asking this question now is too late? The timber has been turned into a boat: What is done cannot be undoneThe two people chatted until they arrived at the dorm. Because He Zhou had to retake his second year of study, the school changed his dorm so that he could live together with classmates of the same year. Aside from him, there were three other people who were going to be living in the dorm. When the two people stepped inside, there was not a soul in sight. All three beds were properly laid out leaving only one empty bed that was filled with junk. It appeared that the three dorm mates didnt seem to be aware that they were going to be having a new dorm mate. He Zhou settled his luggage on the floor and told Wen Renyi. Theyre all not here so lets save the salutations for later. Lets return first for a meal. Wen Renyi was just about to respond when a tall youth appeared at the door. The youth wasnt considered especially good-looking but he looked as bright as the sun. He stared at the two people with wide eyes as he inquired. Who are you guys? Did you walk into the wrong place? He Zhou smiled politely. Hi. Im He Zhou, your new dorm mate. Please take care of me in the future. New dorm mate? The youth was even more surprised as he muttered. How come Ive never gotten any news of this? Could you wait a moment. He said as he took his phone out and walked to the veranda avoiding the two. After a while, the youth returned to the dorm with an embarrassed face. Im so sorry I had just found out there was going to be a new dorm mate, please accept my apologies! He Zhou, is it? Im Ding Zhi, the leader of this dorm. The uhhhh, oh! I didnt know you were coming and I placed all my stuff on your bed, Im really sorry about that. Ill move it away right now. He said as he climbed up the stairs and planned to take the junk away. He Zhou figured that if he stayed here any longer, Ding Zhi would feel uncomfortable so he and Wen Renyi took their leave first. Without even reaching the ground floor, they heard a surprised yell from within the dorm. Quickly come back to the dorm! We have a new dorm mate! When He Zhou and Wen Renyi arrived at the He Residence, they discovered an additional two people aside from the usual three members of the family. Chapter 27.3 - Harmonious censorship (3) Chapter 27.3 Harmonious censorship (3)As they stepped into the house, they noticed a black haired youth sitting on the sofa raising his head to look over. The youth looked refined and reserved, his temperament cold and aloof. His eyes were ink black before immediately reflecting He Zhous figure. The youth then quickly stood up in a daze without making a peep. Xiao Feng, youve come. He Zhou pulled Wen Renyi to sit on the sofa and turned to look at He Fengs ink eyes. He didnt know why but for some reason, a peculiar feeling suddenly arose in him. He Feng sat down once again and bashfully smiled. His gaze fell on Wen Renyis face. Mr. Wen Ren. Wen Renyu nodded in reply. How are you. Zhao Jing and Wei Mingzhu were busying themselves in the kitchen and He Shaoning had just brought He Ye downstairs. Seeing He Zhou and Wen Renyi, he spoke. Youve returned. He Zhou and Wen Renyi greeted him in return. He Shaoning sat down on the sofa and got right to the point. Ah Zhou. youve already been married to Ah Yi for some time now so you cant act as reckless as before playing with cars and such. Since Ah Yi has retired, you can relax during this period of time and Ah Zhou can spend more time with Ah Yi. He Zhou naturally nodded his head in acknowledgement. Xiao Feng has also gotten into Jing University. Its a good coincidence that he has become your department junior. You need to take good care of him in school. The original owner barely spoke with He Shaoning and Zhao Jing when he was young so now, whenever He Shaoning saw him, he could only speak these kind of words. However, Young Master He didnt mind;after all, as long as He Shaoning never harmed him, it wasnt really a significant matter at all. He Fengs eyes curved slightly. Uncle. Brother Zhou also has his own things to attend to. I can take good care of myself. While they talked, Zhao Jing and Wei Mingzhu came out of the kitchen. He Zhou looked over and beside Zhao Jing stood a gorgeous married woman. When she saw He Zhou, she smiled. Ah Zhous come back. Xiao Feng was previously abroad keeping me company. When he heard you woke up a few days ago, he started urging me to return home. Now that weve finally seen each other, we feel relieved to see that youre doing fine. He Zhou replied. Thank you for your concern, second aunt. Zhao Jing smiled as she greeted them. Come sit down and eat. On the dining table, He Zhou had always been helping Wen Renyi pick out the dishes while Wen Renyi quietly ate them. Wei Mingzhu observed all of this and couldnt help but smile. It seems like Ah Zhou hasnt organized a wedding ceremony all this while with Mister Wen Ren, is that right? Do you have any plans to hold one right now? All the other people heard this and was unable to restrain themselves from looking towards He Zhou. Wen Renyis hands also paused. Young Master He really hadnt thought of this question before. After all, they had already received their certificate. Ceremonies and whatnot didnt seem to be too necessary. However, this would also have to depend on Ah Yis thoughts. Ill listen to whatever Ah Zhou wants. Wen Renyi smiled lightly, seizing the first chance to speak. And so, everybody turned to look towards He Zhou again. Young Master He could only answer. Ill head back and discuss this over with Ah Yi. Because he had to go back and organize his luggage, He Zhou quickly finished his meal and was planning to return to school. He Feng was coincidentally also heading to school and since Wen Renyi had no choice but to go to work, He Zhou sat with He Feng in the family car together. The clean, elegant youth sat beside He Zhou hanging his head. After a good while, he turned to He Zhou and asked. Brother Zhou, are you an array master now? He Zhou stared into his eyes and felt like he was gazing into still black water. En. He Fengs eyes slightly drooped down as he smiled. You havent mentioned this before to me. He Zhou could feel that he was seemingly probing something out so he replied. I didnt know I could learn it before so I could only practice it in secret and didnt dare to let other people know. He Feng heard this and expressed understanding. It must have been hard for Brother Zhou to have suffered all these years. Now, its finally changing for the better. I remember one time, Brother Zhou was hiding in the corner of the school playground crying and even telling me not to let other people know. He Zhou rapidly went through his memories and didnt seem to have found a similar memory so he told him. I remember no such thing. He Feng appeared to have let out a breath of relief. Then I may have remembered it wrong. A moment of silence invaded the car once again. The car stopped at the doors of Jing University, He Feng and He Zhou stepped into the school grounds shoulder to shoulder. He Feng had already finished the formalities of registering as a new students in the morning. His dorm building was also located beside He Zhous so the two people coincidentally walked the same road. Brother Zhou, do you really like Wen Renyi? He Feng suddenly asked in a low tone. He Feng was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. Ah Yis very nice. Then thats good. He Feng smiled gently. His elegant face appeared more charming because of this hint of smile. Looks like time really does change everything. You previously hated Wen Renyi very much. Its not hate. He Zhou stopped in his tracks and solemnly said. That was only my self-reject, in sight but unattainable. Young Master He grew up accompanying the original owner so he naturally understood that the original owner previously loathed Wen Renyi but this loathing wasnt really hate for Wen Renyi but was a kind of jealousy towards a genius and self-denial. He was the He Familys waste whereas Wen Renyi was the genius of the clan. Such a clear and obvious difference made the original owner live in the shadows. Later on, when Wen Renyi fell from his godly pedestal, the original owners thoughts also slowly became insipid. To him, Wen Renyi still remained far from reach until, he was informed that he was to be married to Wen Renyi. This news was akin to having thunder striking on a clear day as it ruthlessly crackled beside the original owners ears. A faint joy arose in his heart which was followed by resistance. The previous genius was actually reduced to the point of getting married to him. At one point, he was filled with endless grief. So its like that, then it mustve been my misunderstanding all long. He Fengs clean face still had a hint of smile hanging from it. Brother Zhou, Im here He Zhou nodded. Good bye. He Feng turned around and He Zhous gaze suddenly caught sight of a small red mark on the back of his nape. He couldnt help but feel somewhat puzzled. With He Fengs current living conditions, he shouldnt have any mosquito bites. Besides, He Feng was a cultivator, it shouldnt have been easy for mosquitoes to even get near him. He Zhou couldnt understand nor did he want to think about this any longer. He arrived at his dorm and opened the doors and saw the entire dorm looking completely new. The original bed that was filled with junk was wiped spic and span. The other three members of the dorm also stood in a line, staring at him and standing in attention. He Zhous gaze swept over them. Ding Zhi who was the head smiled brightly. Standing in the middle was a tall and skinny boy. He appeared very gentle and quiet, his body filled with the smell of his books and even held one in his hand. It would appear that he was a literary type. Seeing He Zhou, he nodded his head slightly. The rightmost one was a slightly more petite boy. His hair was slightly long and his face was very small. His black framed glasses almost covered his entire face. He also seemed extremely shy. Ever since He Zhou entered the doors, he kept his head to the floor after taking one look at He Zhou. Chapter 27.4 - Harmonious Censorship (4) Chapter 27.4 Harmonious Censorship (4)Ding Zhis personality was very bright as he started speaking first. He Zhou. We already met in the morning. Weve cleaned up your bed for you. First, let me introduce the members to you, this is the second oldest member of the dorm, Qi Shen from the Literature department. The third oldest, is called Ye Xiao from the history department. Im the same as you, coming from the finance department. Nice to meet you all. He Zhou nodded before he bent down to start unpacking. Ding Zhi was very cordial and assisted He Zhou to lay the bedding. Qi Shen greeted him before running off to the balcony to recite verses. He Zhou then suddenly recalled that when he previously went to Feng City, Liu Chong had mentioned that he had a friend studying in the literature department who would read poems everyday. It wouldnt be Qi Shen right? They had too much fate. And there was also Ye Xiao, who kept his head down this whole time. He originally thought he was a swindler and didnt think that he would also be a student of Jing University. This fate was also not too shallow. He Zhou, to celebrate your move into the dorm, I will be treating everyone to dinner tonight. Are you available for it? After Ding Zhi lent a helping hand to He Zhou, he asked this question to him while playing on his computer. He Zhou thought for a moment and replied. Alright. Ding Zhi once again looked over to Qi Shen who was at the balcony and as if he had grew eyes on his back, Qi Shen slowly replied. I cannot bear to brush away such magnificent hospitality. Ding Zhi understood this and his gaze turned towards Ye Xiao who was nested in his bed. Before waiting for him to even speak, he waved his hand aside and said. Dont even think about refusing. You wont be giving face to He Zhou if you refuse. Well all go together! Ye Xiao carefully sent a glance to He Zhou. Seeing his unchanging complexion, he could only press down his feelings of apprehensiveness and nodded towards Ding Zhi. Then its decided! Ding Zhi clapped his hands. Well be setting out at 5pm! 5pm arrived and the four people set off from their dorm on time. Ding Zhi took the lead and because of He Zhous presence, the number of heads turning to look at the four people was extremely high, causing Ding Zhi to be extremely excited throughout the entire journey. Ding Zhi brought them to a food stall near the school as he secretly observed He Zhou. Seeing that he didnt reveal any unhappy expression, he joyfully took a seat. I dont want to slap my face to make it swell and look imposing (1). My parents are quite strict so I dont have much living allowances and I still need to save some up. I hope the brothers dont mind that we didnt go to a high quality restaurant. To seek to impress by feigning more than ones abilitiesQi Shen nodded and said. How down-to-earth. Not bad. Ding Zhi joked. So are you now renouncing your elegant poems? He Zhou laughed and said. Ive never tried these before and trying something new isnt entirely bad. Ding Zhi then finally let go of his nervousness the next second and directly ordered many dishes over. Please order as much as you like, brother! Ye Xiao, stop standing foolishly there and come over and eat! The fragrance that He Zhou smelled was different from the ones he usually ate. This smell was very captivating so he couldnt help but take a bite. He felt that it was more appetizing than the dishes he had at home. After all, regardless of whether it was at the He Residence or at the villa, their eating habits had always leaned towards light and healthy food. It was the first time for He Zhou to have come into contact with this taste which he felt was fantastic. Can I just ask, brother. Are you one of those second generation rich kids in the legends who wore brands, drove luxury cars and would never eat in a vendors stall? Ding Zhi ate with keen interest as he couldnt help but be curious towards He Zhous identity. Qi Shen slowly cast a glance towards Ding Zhi before lightly speaking. You really havent heard of He Zhou from the finance department before? Ding Zhi was dumbfounded for a moment before suddenly knocking his own head. I really almost forgot! So youre that Young Master He! His gaze towards He Zhou suddenly became different. Because this was a big respected Buddha right before his very eyes! But you dont seem to be the same as described by the rumors. Ding Zhi rubbed his chin, measuring He Zhou many times. Ye Xiao listened to them helplessly and couldnt understand the incredulity that He Zhous real identity brought to his dorm mates. He Zhou paused and asked a completely irrelevant question. Ding Zhi, what do you think of classmate Ye Xiao? When his name was mentioned, Ye Xiao immediately lowered his head like a quail in surprise. Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao had been dorm mates for a whole year so who could understand Ye Xiaos character better than him? So he immediately answered. Ye Xiao is just too reserved. He always has his head down all day and keeps to himself like a little enigma. Moreover, his hair is too long and Ive told him many times to go get it cut but he never listens. He Zhou chuckled. His long hair was to cover his face and his glasses were to cover his eyes. He reckoned that Ye Xiao wasnt able to control the ability of his eyes and so to prevent people from being enchanted, he could only wear glasses. The only thing that eluded him was that he didnt know what Ye Xiao was planning when he encountered him at Feng City. Ding Zhi saw He Zhou keep silent and asked in suspicion. Why did you suddenly ask me about Ye Xiao? Its nothing. He Zhou used a napkin to wipe the stains on his hand. As the proverb says, seeing once is better than hearing it a hundred times(2), rumors can only be rumors. 2. Seeing is believing. Ding Zhi noted this very seriously as he nodded. Thats right. I apologize for believing the previous rumors about you. After going through a brief interaction with him, He Zhou felt that Ding Zhi was a good and upright youth, Qi shens character was quite unique and unpredictable and with regards to Ye Xiao, he would still need to be observed a bit longer. Ding Zhi was especially entertaining. He could liven up the conversation by himself while He Zhou and the other two played as listeners. The dorm mates interactions were considered harmonious and this elicited a slight expectation inside He Zhou towards the campus life he would be living from today on forwards. He previously had no friends so perhaps, now would be a good time to make some. Chapter 27.5 - Harmonious censorship (5) Chapter 27.5 Harmonious censorship (5)The night life of Jing City was livelier than during the day, especially because the school was located near. University students would wander around everywhere in boredom and because school had just started, it was extremely common to see dorm mates who hadnt seen each other for an entire summer to come out for a good time. The originally quiet and peaceful night market came to a spontaneous stop due to a loud shriek. The shriek didnt come from too far away and what followed was the hordes of many people screaming and fleeing. He Zhous godly sense probed over with a knit in his brows. Why did a group of cultivators who had gone into qi deviation appear again? It was almost similar to the situation of the cultivator that appeared last time in the public square. People scattered in all directions. As dorm leader, although Ding Zhi was alarmed, he still maintained calmness. He was about to tell the three people to escape with the crowd but when he turned around, He Zhou had already ran towards the opposite direction. Darn it! He stamped his foot and waved his arms to Qi Shen and Ye Xiao, signalling them. You guys head back to school first. Ill go and look for He Zhou! He said before turning to He Zhous direction and ran in pursuit. What brave souls. Qi Shen sighed before looking towards the unmoving Ye Xiao. Im also going over to take a look. Ye Xiao had already gotten used to his manner of speaking. A peculiar ray of light flashed through his eyes hidden behind his lenses. Im going with you. Qi Shen replied without much care. As you wish. He Zhou had just approached the mad cultivator when a cry came from behind. He Zhou! Ding Zhi flew over. What are you still standing around there for! Run! The deranged person looked extremely dangerous. Didnt he see that he was even holding a blood-stained knife in his hand? He Zhou was about to subdue that person before he was suddenly pushed by Ding Zhi. That persons knife was directly going towards Ding Zhis chest when He Zhou reacted in god speed. He reached his hand out to obstruct the knife. The knife collided with his palm and fell down with a Clang like it had pierced a piece of metal. He Zhou took the opportunity while Ding Zhi was in a daze to act in lightning speed. He contained that person and threw him to the floor. Qi Shen and Ye Xiao who had hurried over, only saw the scene of He Zhou restraining the cultivator and didnt catch the part where he blocked a knife with his bare hands. Qi Shen saw Ding Zhi standing at the side with a dumbfounded expression and couldnt help but reach a finger out to poke him. Have you been scared silly? Ding Zhi recollected his senses and only felt continuous thumping of his heart. It was not because of fear but because of shock. He wasnt stupid. He knew that what had happened was not a figment of his imagination. He was certain that a scene from a wuxia novel had just happened in front of him. The hand that block the sharp knife was very close to his own chest. If it he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he definitely wouldnt have believed it. He Zhou, are you alright? When he said this, his gaze fell onto He Zhous completely unharmed palm. He Zhou shook his head and took his phone out. Im going to report this to the police first. Very quickly, Zheng Weiming brought Xu Lin over. When he saw He Zhou, he sighed to himself once again that it was such a lucky coincidence and began to handle official business. He checked the people who suffered casualties as Zheng Weiming looked over at the immobile cultivator on the ground. He let Xu Lin bring him back first before turning to guide He Zhou at the side and sighed. Recently, theres been many cultivators whove been experiencing qi deviation. Moreover, its not only at Jing City. He Zhou frowned. Are you saying, this has gone national? Zheng Weimings entire face turned solemn. The cultivator who was previously taken away by Feng Lan who caused chaos at the public square was diagnosed by the Li Familys doctor who was specially invited by the higher ups. Theres already been results but it hasnt been officially announced yet. According to my knowledge, these cultivators seemed to have ingested a special kind of drug that led them to go through qi deviation. He Zhou also felt that his words were somewhat reliable. After all, the chances of every cultivator in the entire country going into qi deviation at the same time was extremely minimal. But what drug is it? And where did this drug come from? Wei Zhengming shook his head. Im not too sure about this. He pinched his brows. His original heroic face appeared more and more terrifying. The Li Family is still following up on the investigation. He Zhou nodded. I understand. Zheng Weiming suddenly had a bit of hesitation. That, when the cultivators go mad, their powers would also dramatically rise at the same time. Can you help me warn the Captain to be a little more careful the next few days. If those assassins were to also start going crazy, his bodyguards may not be able to support him. He said before he started explaining once again. Im not doubting the captains ability, Im just. He Zhou looked at him and laughed. I understand. Ill carry your words over to him. Zheng Weiming nodded his head violently. Then, Ill be taking my leave first. The cops had already controlled current situation so He Zhou walked towards Ding Zhi who was lost in his thoughts. Classmate Ding Zhi. Its time to head back to school. Ding Zhi woke up from his reverie and his gaze towards He Zhou was a bit complicated. He looked like he wanted to say something but he stopped. Qi Shen patted him on the shoulder. If you have anything to say, do it after we get back to school. Ding Zhi could only hang his head as they returned together back to the dorms. When they arrived, He Zhou asked Ye Xiao without even waiting for Ding Zhi to speak. Can you come out for a walk with me? Ye Xiao nodded his head very minutely as he followed He Zhou out the dorm, leaving behind a lonely Ding Zhi and Qi Shen who already held a poem book in his hands. He Zhou brought Ye Xiao over to the corridor and casually set up a boundary. Ye Xiao lowered his head, not daring to face him. Have you ever learned ocular enchantments? He Zhou got right to the point. Ye Xiao was silent for a period before he threw a question back. What do you want me to do? Make Ding Zhi forget about what happened tonight. Can you do that? He Zhou saw that Ye Xiao had no reaction and paused for a while before adding another sentence. Or just make blur his memories Ye Xiao finally lifted his head. His pupils behind his lenses seemed to be slightly red. On what basis do you need to do this? He Zhou was stunned. Ye Xiao braved himself and questioned once more. Just because youre a senior cultivator? Young Master He was in between laughter and tears as he looked at the thin and weak little fellow looking at him with a wronged face. Hes an ordinary person. If he comes to know of these things, it would disturb his life. Im doing this for his good. Ye Xiao snorted. How would you know if this is something he wants? Chapter 27.6 - Harmonious censorship (6) Chapter 27.6 Harmonious censorship (6)This is also for the consideration of the Gu Wu world and the secular world. Young Master He couldnt help but assume his attitude from when he was a young leader in his previous life. Ye Xiao. When you disguise yourself, is it also not to conceal yourself among the ordinary people. Since this is so, why do you still want to give Ding Zhi the trouble? Ye Xiao had no way of answer this. He knew that what He Zhou said was correct but. I cant do it. He Zhou looked at him. Didnt I say before that I dont know what ocular enchantments are. Its just that my eyes are different from other peoples. As long as someone holds malicious intentions towards me, Ill be able to confuse them. Ye Xiao earnestly tried to explain. Then why did you go to that hotel? To earn money. Ye Xiao once again hung his head. Someone offered to pay me money if I successfully went to seduce someone but it was the first time I had done something like that. I was so nervous, I ended up knocking on the wrong room. Then you dressed up as a woman on the second day to confuse people? He Zhou asked him. Ye Xiao turned his head to the side and said in a very low tone. Ever since I was small, Ive encountered a lot of people who harbored evil thoughts about me. Nobody could protect me and I could only rely on myself. After getting to know I had this kind of ability, I would often teach those people a lesson. Its just that, the summer I turned 18, the orphanage wouldnt allow me to stay and I had no money to continue going to school, so. So you wanted to use this kind of method to extort some money? Its not like that! Ye Xiao denied. If they didnt have evil thoughts, I wouldnt have hurt them. He Zhou hardened his expression. Did you think that punishing bad people would clear your conscience? This was a clear violation of the cultivation worlds basic law. If you were to be discovered, do you even know what the special department could do to you? What do you mean special department? Was it those cops you were whispering with before a part of that department? Ye Xiao asked in curiosity. He Zhou grimly stated. First, you need to tell me. How did you earn your tuition fee? Ye Xiao snorted. In any case, its not illegal so its none of your business. I have some cultivation methods on how to practice ocular enchantments. Do you want it? When He Zhou was a young leader, he had the privilege of accessing the Shen Yan sects entire library. His godly sense was strong and his memory was outstanding. Just by skimming through an extensive range of books, it wasnt uncommon for him to be able to remember related cultivation methods. Ye Xiaos eyes shone before he paused and quickly destroyed it. What conditions do you have? Blur Ding Zhis memories. He Zhou only said this much to him because of this one point. Ye Xiao didnt understand. Since you have the cultivation methods, why dont you go do it yourself? Do you think just anyone can practice ocular enchantments? He Zhou said helplessly. This cultivation method can only be practiced with people like you who have a gift for it. Hearing this, Ye Xiao felt a bit happy secretly but there were some things that he still had to clarify. I already mentioned before that my attack will only work on people who have ill motives. Ding Zhi is a good person so I cant initiate an attack on him. This was a problem. He Zhou contemplated for a moment before suddenly saying. Have you always dressed like this before Ding Zhi? Ye Xiao was smart so he could immediately intercept the meaning behind his words as he immediately shook his head. Thats not possible and theres no guarantee that would work. Ding Zhi isnt that kind of person. Try it out first and well talk again when it doesnt work. Ye Xiao thought for a moment and felt that this was the only option possible. The two people headed back to the dorms and before Ye Xiao could make any moves, Ding Zhi came flying straight to He Zhou. He used a nervous and worshipping gaze to look at him and asked. Master He, do you practice qigong? The kind thats impervious to swords or spears? He Zhou chuckled. Whats wrong? Ding Zhi was so excited his eyes turned red. He Zhou. Youre so amazing, you must be in a master grade right? Can I worship you as my master? Dont be so hasty to reject me. Let me first show you what I can do before you decide to take me in as a disciple or not! He Zhou was also not in a hurry so he said. You can try it out then. Ding Zhi excitedly ran to his own desk and tore off a piece of paper from his notebook before placing it silently on the table. Then, he retreated back towards Qi Shens table. Qi Shen had no choice but to get up and stand at the side to enjoy the show while carrying his book of poems. Ding Zhi took a deep breath and started to move slowly. Then, he accumulated all his strength into his right hand and gradually pushed his palm forward. With a sudden shout, his palm faced the paper as he released his strike. The piece of paper did not move a single bit at all. Ding Zhi felt extremely disappointed the next instant and he couldnt help but explain himself. Before, I was able to move it. Today, I mustve made a mistake somewhere, Master He, let me try again. Ye Xiao spat out cold air silently and simply couldnt stand to look. Qi Shen was about to say a few satirical sentences when he discovered in shock that the piece of paper on the table suddenly moved. Even though it only shifted forward a bit, it still moved! This should probably be a coincidence right? Ye Xiao and Qi Shen muttered in their hearts. Yet He Zhou stared at Ding Zhi in rapt attention. Ding Zhi excitedly turned towards He Zhou and seeing He Zhous somewhat solemn face, he couldnt help but feel a little timid inside and remained silent. Is it still not possible? He asked miserably. He Zhou thought for a moment before he decided to probe him for a second. Give me your hand. Ding Zhi immediately reached his two little claws out. He Zhou held his left hand and inserted his godly sense. He was immediately surprised to discover that Ding Zhis veins appeared to be thicker than your average persons. This was quite rare to come by. Did you refine it yourself or did you learn it? He Zhou asked another question. Ding Zhi naturally knew nothing and took out his phone to show He Zhou. Look, this forum has a lot that discusses about Gu Wu. The move I did earlier was something I also learned here. I dont know if Master He has ever heard of it before. He said while uneasily scratching his head. He Zhou carelessly swept across his account name CSupreme Martial Arts Tsk, what a familiar name. Chapter 28.1 - Sweet mutual pampering (1) Chapter 28.1 Sweet mutual pampering (1)A low laugh suddenly reverberated around the dorm as Ding Zhi looked at He Zhou in confusion. Young Master Hes gaze shifted away from the lighted phone screen, his deep pupils now reflected Ding Zhis astonished expression. Have you been using this account all this time? Ding Zhi felt that there was something wrong but he still nodded and replied. Yeah. He Zho then tossed out a frightening thunder strike in the next second. My account name is Add more silver so Im afraid I cant teach you anything. Ding Zhis brain crashed and his memories melted. In an instant, he remembered what had happened in the past. He was attacking a person online in the forums for a persistently long time. In the end, that person had never responded so he also gave up on it. However, what he thought was just an insignificant matter had now become the biggest obstacle in his path of becoming a martial arts master! M-Master He, youre Add More Silver? Ding Zhi wanted to cry but lacked the tears as he covered the pit of his stomach. Bu-but then, does that mean the words you spoke were true? The move I previously showed you earlier was learned from a master and he claimed that it was impossible. He Zhou came to learn that Ding Zhi learned qigong from another forum and because it was quite effective, to him, that masters words were the truth. On the other hand, He Zhous words didnt have any persuasive power at all so he simply didnt believe him and even expressed his dislike for nonsense. If a clueless person were to follow his example, there would be a possibility that they would come to harm their body. Ding Zhi had always hated people who didnt take responsibility for their words. In his eyes, He Zhous words were utter rubbish and would misguide little children, thats the reason why he pursued him persistently on the forums in anger. Thinking about it now made his eyes taste bitterness! He had offended the invulnerable Master He. What could he do to fix this? He Zhou simply didnt place the matter of Ding Zhi provocation to heart. Seeing Ding Zhis expression of regret, he couldnt help but want to laugh and asked. Who did you say that master was? Ding Zhi heard this and hurriedly entered in the profile of the master. His mouth moving in explanation. Hes really amazing. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to practice it at all. Qi Shen and Ye Xiao also became very curious at this and gathered around him for a look. The masters name was called Lone Goose on Water. It gave the impression that he was a person of high ranking and seeing his profile, they could see that he was extremely active, often posting about a lot of things. Even though these things were of no doubt, the principles of Gu Wu, his understanding of it was still superficial, unworthy to be called a great master at all. Qi Shen watched for a moment and soon felt exhausted so he turned around and went back to his own seat to start reciting poems again. Ye Xiao recalled the transaction he and He Zhou had earlier and assumed it would probably be nulled and didnt seem to understand Lone Goose on Waters words so he gloomily climbed back to his bed and ripped a sealed new published book open to skim through. He Zhou returned the phone back to Ding Zhi and patted his shoulder. Theres still school tomorrow. Wash up and sleep a little earlier. Ding Zhi felt dispirited in an instant. Master He. You need to tell me so I know where I made a mistake. He Zhou took out his bathing goods and stepped into the washroom. He threw out a sentence just before shutting the door. You werent wrong. Lone Goose on Water also isnt wrong. Im going to take a bath first then. Ding Zhi sat on his chair in distress and scratched his head. He stared at the forum on his phone and wanted knock himself against the wall in irritation. The water that had entered his brain in the past was todays tears!(1) Closest meaning I can think of is theres no use crying over spilt milkAfter He Zhou finished his bath, he laid on the bed and sent a voice message on WeChat to Wen Renyi before turning his phone off and closing his eyes to cultivate. At this time, Wen Renyi was still at the new company handling work matters. The company was still embryonic so there was a lot of tasks that he still needed to do. He had just finished discussing a collaboration with another company representative when his WeChat beeped. He tapped to open the message and heard two words. Good night. The corners of his mouth immediately burst forth into a smile and warmth swelled in his heart. He really wanted to see the owner of that voice right now. Guo Yang knocked on the door and came in. Seeing the smile on the corner of Wen Renyis face still in tact, he felt a block in his heart but he quickly readjusted his mood and said. Director, The proposals been written. Im here to give you a report. Wen Renyi hummed in acknowledgement and after he finished listening to Guo Yangs report, he nodded and and praised him. Good job. You can wrap up for today and go home and take a rest. Guo Yan couldnt help but ask. Then what about you? Ill return after a while longer. Guo Yang felt a bit worried. Do you need me to wait so I can send you back? Wen Renyi knew that he had good intentions so his expression softened slightly. The drivers waiting downstairs. You can head home first. Guo Yang could only follow his instructions and leave by himself. Only Wen Renyi now remained in the spacious company.The dainty office revealed a trace of coldness, matching the gaze on Wen Renyis face exactly. How long are you still going to hide? He suddenly spoke. In the next second, several people appeared in the office. They all dressed in black and had surrounded Wen Renyi. Go on. Wen Renyi assumed a leisurely posture, sitting on the chair without a trace of fear on his face. The assassins suddenly became timid. Wen Renyi suddenly revealed a small smile. The previous assassins also missed the best opportunity to kill me because of their cowardice. What are you guys still hesitating for? The assassins glanced at each other before pouncing towards him with all their strength. Wen Renyi simply had no route to retreat to but naturally, there was no need for him to have one. With an inch of distance left in between Wen Renyis table, the assassins suddenly appeared to have been frozen in air without being able to budge a little, their eyes widened staring straight at Wen Renyi. Have you ever heard of a domain? Wen Reny sat in his seat indifferently. His composed tone reminding them of their pressing death. Inside the domain, I am the dictator. In an instant, those several high cultivation level assassins were annihilated. He Zhou woke up from his sleep and saw that the east had already been painted white. He quietly got down from the bed and didnt disturb the other 3 people. He arrived at the veranda and sat cross-legged in cultivation. By 7am, the three people roused in succession and He Zhou had finished digesting the suns purple clouds and stopped cultivating. He washed up and joined them downstairs at the dining hall for breakfast. He had just gone down when he saw a tall man wearing a black suit standing in front of the dorm building. He held a container of food making He Zhou unable to help but stop in his tracks. When the man saw him, he quickly walked up to him. Mr. He, Mr. Wen Ren has instructed me to bring this to you. He was worried that you wouldnt be used to eating the food in the dining hall. He Zhou immediately felt his heart swell. He took the container of food and smiled. Alright. You can go back. The three people heard this conversation and while Qi shen and Ye Xiao didnt say anything, Ding Zhis face was filled with envy. Master He is really blessed! He Zhou carried the food container and said. You guys can go to the dining hall. Im going back. Returning back to the dorm, he unboxed the container and a fragrant smell assailed his nose. He only felt happiness wrap him inside and out, genuinely feeling happy from the bottom of his heart. Wen Renyi had just reached the company and received He Zhous WeChat message. Breakfast was very delicious. Sorry for the trouble. A transient smile hung on the corner of his lips. He didnt feel troubled at all. As long as Ah Zhou loved to eat, he would always be willing to cook for him until the end of his days. Yesterday night, another cultivator who was under qi deviation appeared again near school. Zheng Weiming wanted me to pass this on to you so you best carry more caution. Your bodyguards wont be able to handle these violent cultivators. He Zhou had sent another voice message over, his voice clear and bright just like his character. When Wen Renyi finished listening to this, he replied. You know Ill be fine. Since you dont have classes in the afternoon, will you be returning home for lunch? I can send someone to fetch you. He Zhou had just finished drinking the last spoon of congee when he heard Wen Renyis words and he immediately revealed a smile at this. If he returned home for lunch, he could see Ah Yi. Alright. Chapter 28.2 - Sweet mutual pampering (2) Chapter 28.2 Sweet mutual pampering (2)He Zhou carried his books and entered the classroom. The originally lively classroom turned quiet in an instant and the Ding Zhi who waved to him became even more conspicuous. He Zhou walked towards the seat Ding Zhi had occupied for him under everybodys gaze that contained complication and calmly sat down. He flipped his textbook open and earnestly looked through it. The male classmate who sat beside Ding Zhi couldnt contain his curiosity and asked. Class Monitor, who is he? Ding Zhi cast him a glance. New classmate, He Zhou. The male classmate was evidently an extremely gossipy person and had great knowledge of all kinds of news in Jing University so it was impossible for him not to have heard of He Zhous distinguished name. Even though ordinary people had no clue that the He Family was an aristocratic Gu Wu family, they knew the status the He Family held in Jing City. That kind absolute rich and powerful family, He Zhou had only entered Jing University for a few days and his background was immediately divulged. Because of this identity, nobody dared to provoke him but there were still some people who ridiculed him behind his back. Is he really He Zhou? The male classmates face was full of disbelief. Hes changed a lot after the accident. Todays He Zhou was not only a martial arts master in Ding Zhis eyes, he was also his savior. He knew that when he went off to help out of kindness yesterday, He Zhou was fortunately also there to rescue him so now, he wouldnt let anyone say a negative word about He Zhou. He was really the type of person whose actions spoke his thoughts. The boy who sat in front of He Zhou, who looked like a bright and neat guy, spoke. Did Young Master He realize that his driving skills were lacking so he washed his hands in a gold basin(2) after the accident? Abandon the life of an outlawThe boys appearance was handsome and he was considered the original bodys rival in racing. His family background wasnt anything impressive but even though they were lacking compared to the He Family, his status in his family was higher than He Zhou in his and it was because of this that he dared to mock He Zhou. He Zhou flipped over to the next page of the book without even raising his head. The teachers coming soon. The boy thought He Zhou was bluffing him and was about to continue saying a few more sentences when he suddenly felt the classroom turn quiet so he could only turn around and found the old professor who looked to be in his fifties step into the classroom, walking to the platform. He couldnt help but feel apprehensive inside. The classroom was so noisy how was He Zhou able to hear the professors footsteps? Ignoring how the outside world evaluated him, He Zhou silently listened to his morning classes and was about to go head back to the dorm with Ding Zhi as he organized his stuff. Just after walking out of the academic building, it was like He Zhou had telepathy because he suddenly turned to look in a direction where a person was standing under a tree not too far away. He wore a suit, looking tall and straight. His temperament was cold and as if he had sensed He Zhou, he turned to face his direction, his lips raised into a faint smile. He Zhou immediately bade Ding Zhi farewell and carried his books arriving in front of Wen Renyi. Werent you going to send someone to fetch me? Why did you personally come over yourself? How long have you waited? Wen Renyi held his hand. Just a while ago. I wanted to see you earlier. He Zhou held him hand back in reciprocation and walked side by side with him off campus. They provoked discussion along the way. Wen Renyi was a legendary person who had graduated from Jing University. He was always used as an example by finance, economics and other course professors. He himself was also an outstanding graduate of Jing University and was previously an influential figure of Jing University. There was also a lot of his pictures floating around the school forum so there were many people who had recognized him. He Zhou was a white silk trousers who was ignorant, incompetent and only knew how to race cars. He was worlds apart from Wen Renyi. However, in just one day, these two were put in the same frame, yet the peoples reactions in their heart wasnt as difficult to accept as they initially imagined, in fact, the image of these two people together made for a very aesthetic picture, making people unable to have the heart to destroy it. What do you want to eat for lunch? Ill eat whatever you make. He Zhou wasnt picky. Wen Renyi raised his eyes and smiled slightly. In the future, dont eat at the dining hall. Ill cook and get someone to deliver it here. You still need to take care of the company, wont it be too hard? He Zhou felt begrudged. I want to. He was only willing to cook for Ah Zhou. After He Zhou and Wen Renyi had lunch together, He Zhou took the initiative to bear the heavy responsibility of washing the dishes while Wen Renyi brewed two cups of tea and placed it on the table. He had also just coincidentally come out of the kitchen. Arent you supposed to be busy raising the company? He Zhou sat by Wen Renyis side and looked at him a bit worried. Itll be the same whether I eat at the dining hall. Wen Renyi knew that He Zhou didnt want him to work too hard so he smiled in response. Theres still Guo Yang and the others. Its not a problem. Do you want to head to the company with me in the afternoon for a look? Alright. He still hadnt seen the look of Wen Renyi working at the company. After the two people had rested for a while, they let the bodyguard send them to the company. Wen Renyis company wasnt considered small by any means but in front of the four big families, it was only a tiny ant. He Zhou followed him inside the company and entered Wen Renyis office under the eyes of the company employees. He Zhou hadnt spoken when a knock resounded from the door. It was Guo Yang. Guo Yang nodded towards He Zhou first before turning to report to Wen Renyi. Director, everybodys already waiting at the meeting room. Wen Renyi acknowledge this with a hum. Ill go over later. Guo Yang left the office and Wen Renyi brought He Zhou over to the lounge inside. You can rest here first. Ill come back after the meeting. He Zhou felt like he was eating plain rice for a split second. Ah Yi had worked hard everyday to earn money while he himself idled his time away. Under this current situation, Ah Yi also even offered to cook for him as well. When Wen Renyi didnt get a response, he put on a look of confusion. Whats wrong? He Zhou reached his hands out to hug him. Its nothing. You can go. After Wen Renyi had left, He Zhou sat on the bed and started to cultivate. After cultivating for a while, Wen Renyi was still in the meeting so he laid down on the bed to rest. A period had passed when Wen Renyi had returned from the meeting and placed the documents on his desk. He gently pushed the doors to the lounge open and detected that He Zhou had fallen asleep. He imagined what He Zhou would look like when he was sleeping but he realized that no matter how he tried to outline him in his mind, he was still dissatisfied with it and his desire to see him as soon as possible grew more. He Zhous slumber wasnt deep so when he felt movement, he immediately opened his eyes and saw Wen Renyi sitting on the bedside. Just as he was about to speak, Wen Renyi had captured his lips. It was only a simple peck yet the two people had felt a bit intoxicated. He Zhou had accompanied Wen Renyi for the entire afternoon and the two people planned to have dinner together but when night came, a business partner had invited Wen Renyi out. Wen Renyi was planning to reject it, after all, he still had to go home to cook for He Zhou but before he could do so, He Zhou had stopped him. Ill go back to school and eat. When He Zhou said these words, he secretly made a firm resolution that he would also have to start learning how to cook. This way, Ah Yi wouldnt have to work so hard anymore. Wen Renyis company wasnt located too far from Jing University so He Zhou was sent back by Wen Renyis bodyguard to school. As he was just about to rush to the dining hall, he saw He Feng walking over to the school gates from far away. This wasnt strange at all. What was considered strange was the tall guy who was beside him. Chapter 29.1 - Soul Dual Cultivation (1) Chapter 29.1 Soul Dual Cultivation (1)He Zhou originally harbored some suspicions towards He Feng. Now that he was seeing him being led away by a person who looked like a bodyguard and even getting on a black car that sped away, he couldnt chase them on foot so he looked for a long bench and sat down, using his godly sense to pursue them. He Feng calmly got on the car. He had never thought of struggling since he was unable to predict how much harm he would be able to take from the consequences.. The car smoothly and speedily drove to Yu Hao Hotel and he got out of the car on his own initiative. Seeing the luxurious building in front of him, he gave a cold snort in his heart. To no surprise, the room he went to was the presidential suite located on the top floor. The bodyguard invited him in and promptly closed the door. He Feng stayed near the door for a few seconds before turning to the entrance hall and he saw a young man sitting on the sofa. He appeared young for his age but only reality knew how old this person really was. Cultivators who were in Xiantian Realm maintained the same appearance forever. He felt that this guy wasnt really as young as he looked. The man had a superb appearance and charming features, Compared to the god like celebrities, he didnt lack anything. His hair was combed without a strand out of place and he wore a black suit. He appeared cold and solemn, carrying a gloomy air around him. Come here. The man ordered. He Feng followed without a sound and slowly walked over to the man. His face remained calm but his tightly clenched hands gave away his feelings. The mans solemn gaze followed him like it was about to swallow him whole in the next second. When he arrived at the mans side, the man gazed at him with disdain as his lips spat out one single word. Kneel. He Feng clenched his fist tightly and bent his knees in a slow pace. The man stared at his humiliated appearance, his pupils suddenly turning complicated. In the next second, he reached his hand out to bring him into his arms and nipped the back of his neck, forcing him to lift his head and look at him. Werent you acting obstinate before? Why are you obediently listening now? He Fengs complexion was pale as he pursed his dried lips and spoke. The things you ordered me to do, Ive already done them all. My mothers life Did I say that I was going to let you go after you finished them? The man slowly neared him and spat out unfeeling words. He Feng, as long as I wish for it, youll never be able to escape. What do you need me to do? He Feng restrained his brows, wearing a wooden face. The man seemed to have been irked by his attitude as he suddenly threw him to the sofa and tore his clothes apart. I do have something for you to do but right now, I only want to fuck you. The cruel sex made He Feng quiver all over. He closed his eyes tightly and bit his teeth in endurance, refusing to utter a single sound. The mans gaze seemed to become even more dangerous as he ruthlessly pounded him. He stared at He Fengs pale lips before biting at it, causing blood to pervade their lips and teeth. Stop having such a pained look. Doing it this way will also improve your cultivation faster. Seeing his knit brows, the mans gaze softened slightly, his actions also couldnt help but become gentler. Jing University Campus. He Zhou who was still sitting on the bench, withdrew his godly sense at once and was unable to stop his face from getting red, his heart thumping wildly. He immediately bolted out of school and hailed a taxi, heading straight for the hotel. Regardless of whether He Feng had done something unforgivable to the original owner, he was still a member of the He Family. Being treated so horribly by a person like this would even make the original owner unable to just look past it. Having just reached the hotel doors, he sent out his godly sense to probe his situation once again and suddenly discovered that He Fengs cultivation was slowly growing, although it was at an extremely slow pace, it appeared that between the two, a special circulation made the mans spiritual power turn into Inner Xi which he had unilaterally transmitted to He Feng. He Zhou immediately stopped in his tracks and suddenly hesitated. In principle, he had no right to interfere with He Fengs private matters and He Feng would also not be willing to let his relatives know about this matter but according to reasoning, He Feng was obviously being threatened by the man, and as his elder brother, he couldnt just ignore it. While pondering about the countermeasure for this, the two had already finished their soul dual cultivation. He Fengs face was rosy as he laid on the sofa. Beads of sweat covered his forehead and the corner of his eyes turned into a nice shade of blush, he appeared more moving than his usual cold and lofty appearance. The man got up from his body and forced himself not to look at him as he said in a heavy voice. I came here to Jing City to handle some matters. Moreover, Im here to give you your next mission. He Feng sat up and expressionlessly wore his clothes, waiting for the mans instructions. I heard that He Zhou became an array master. I want you to approach him and ask the way to unlocking the secret key. He Feng raised his eyes abruptly. Thats impossible. The man turned to look at him, fury in his gaze. What did you say? If so many array masters couldnt solve it, Brother Zhou who only studied a superficial part of it, simply wouldnt be able to do it. Moreover, even if he could, the necklace is in your hands. If Brother Zhou doesnt see it, how could he undo the lock? Only when the matter concerned He Zhou did He Feng say these many words at once. When the man thought about this, the unhappiness in his heart grew. You really hate me, dont you? The man reached out a hand to grab He Fengs delicate chin. I didnt even tamper with the car so stop using those eyes to look at me. But the necklace was stolen from the guy who had hurt Brother Zhou. Thats Brother Zhous property. You are still an accomplice. He Feng couldnt help retort. The man carefully looked at him. I have a thought. If I were to kill your Brother Zhou, would you still be able to risk your life? He Feng pupils shrank immediately. The man laughed at this, his smile carrying evil intentions. Naturally, I wont kill him now. Ill even give the necklace back to him and what youre going to do is to keep an eye on him. Once he unseals the secret key. You will notify me at the first moment, otherwise I wont be able to guarantee your mothers life. He Feng heard this and couldnt help but heave a sigh. As long as his mother and Brother Zhous life werent potentially harmed, he was willing to do his bidding. I understand. The man let go of him. You can return to school now. He Feng was sent back to school by the mans lackey and at the same time, he had just received He Zhous call. Brother Zhou. were you looking for me? His voice had sounded a bit hoarse. He Zhou hummed in acknowledgement. Little Feng, if I remember correctly, you live with second aunt near school right? Thats right, is there a problem, Brother Zhou? He Feng secretly felt perplexed. The school food is somewhat unpalatable. I was thinking of freeloading a meal off your home for lunch, is that fine? Although He Feng was flabbergasted, he still agreed to it. After He Zhou hung up the phone, he had no heart to eat and went straight to his dorm. He sent a message to Wen Renyi on WeChat explaining that he will be eating at He Fengs family and assumed that Wen Renyi was busy so he wouldnt answer in time. There was only him in the dorm without any clue where the other three ran off to. Young Master washed himself and got on the bed to cultivate. After a while, his WeChat reminder sounded and He Zhou stopped cultivating to turn his phone on. He clicked on the screen to play Wen Renyis voice message reply. I understand. Guo Yang mentioned he saw you outside in the evening. What happened? Is it related to He Feng? Suddenly intending to go over to He Fengs home to eat was indeed a bit odd if you thought about it.. He Zhou still hadnt clarified the situation and felt it inappropriate to tell Wen Renyi so he only answered. Theres something going on with him but Im still not too sure. Wen Renyi responded. Be safe then. Chapter 29.2 - Soul Dual Cultivation (2) Chapter 29.2 Soul Dual Cultivation (2)He Zhou turned his phone off and recalled the necklace that He Feng and the man with him had mentioned. That necklace was left by the original owners mother to him. It looked like an ordinary necklace with a small diamond on the bottom. Although the original owner felt it looked girly but because it was his mothers remnant, he had always carried it with him. Everyone thought it was an extremely ordinary necklace and the original owner himself thought so too but when Young Master He saw the necklace from his dream, he knew that this necklace wasnt simple as the entire necklace was an extremely complicated and meticulous array. At that time, he was extremely excited about fiddling with it and would occasionally investigate the array on the necklace of the original owner when he had the time, his effort had harbored no fruit.. In the end, he had gone to consult an array scholar and after years of investigation, had managed to finally successfully crack it. Even though the necklace wasnt his but to be able to solve the complex array still gave him a sense of accomplishment. After arriving into this body, he realized that the necklace was gone and had gone to ask Uncle Song and the others during his stay in the hospital but everybody had told him that they didnt see the necklace when he was admitted and assumed that the necklace must have gotten lost during the accident. Since Young Master He couldnt find it, he could only drop the matter. However, now that he had overheard the conversation between He Feng and that man, he had gotten to know that the reason for the car accident was due to that necklace. What exactly was in that necklace that made people unscrupulously kill the original owner to steal it? The next day at lunch, He Zhou and He Feng agreed to meet up at the gates of the school. When they finally met, He Zhous gaze swept over the back of He Fengs nape and discovered there was another faint red mark and he finally realized that the work wasnt done by mosquitos. He Feng was still clueless that He Zhou had already seen many things and brought He Zhou to his own home. Wei Mingzhu had already finished preparing the meal as she smilingly received He Zhou. Ah Zhou. Since the food in the dining hall isnt delicious, you can come over everyday to eat. We Mingzhu proposed. He Zhous godly sense stealthily circled around Wei Zhuming and discovered that nothing was amiss. Moreover,in such a close radius around him, he didnt discover any suspicious people who were keeping watch of him so he gradually calmed down. Thank you, second aunt. However, my father wants to me to accompany Ah Yi more so I will often have to return home to accompany him for a meal. He said as he carelessly divulged their conjugal affection. Wei Mingzhu expressed understanding. Oh, thats right. Before you got into an accident, Little Feng picked up your necklace from the site of the accident. At that time, you were still in a deep comatose and we were all so worried that wed forgotten all about this matter. Since you coincidentally came by today, I wanted to return this necklace back to you. Wei Mingzhu said as she went upstairs to her bedroom to retrieve it. He Zhou felt astonished inside yet he didnt reveal this on his face. Yesterday, that person told He Feng that he was going to return the necklace back to him so he was pondering what method he would use to do so. He certainly didnt expect that he would employ Wei Zhumings help at all. Could it be that Wei Zhuming also followed that persons orders? Who was that person? When Wei Mingzhu brought the necklace over, He Zhou revealed an extremely happy face. After he thanked her, he wore it on his neck once again. Brother Zhou. He Feng spoke. I heard that uncle and the Zhao Familys elder had sent you array book. Hows your learning from it going? Wei Mingzhus gaze wavered slightly yet she continued to control her face and smiled as she ladled out soup for He Zhou. He Zhou recalled the words He Feng had told the man and replied. Its just a scratch on the surface. He Feng secretly heaved a breath of relief. Since it was like this, then they still had a lot of time. After dinner, He Zhou and He Feng returned to school together. He Feng was uncommunicative the whole way and He Zhou was still contemplating how to start a conversation with He Feng. Brother Zhou, do you have anything you want to say to me? He Feng halted at the side of the lawn. He had been following He Zhou ever since he was little so he somewhat understood He Zhous thoughts. No matter how you looked at it, He Zhou suddenly asking to eat at his home was strange. Little Feng. He Zhou set up a domain. I think that my accident was plotted by someone. He Fengs gaze congealed suddenly as he stared straight at He Zhou for a moment before he voiced. Brother Zhou, youre suspect it was me. No. He Zhous expression was slightly solemn. But you know who it is. He Feng was stumped for words for a long time. The rim of his eyes turned a bit red as his voice became low and hoarse. If I said, I didnt know him then what? He Zhou knew it was hard for him to mention so he didnt question him any longer. You can return to the dorm first. He Feng nodded and when he passed by him, he left him a sentence. Brother Zhou, please be careful. He Zhou was just about to head back to the dorms when he received Wen Renyis call. Ah Zhou, Im at the school gates. He Zhou arrived at the school gates andspotted Wen Renyi wearing sunglasses. He stood beside the car wearing a suit looking extraordinarily handsome. He Zhou followed Wen Renyi inside the car and his hand was Wen Renyi promptly held his hand. He then pressed him down the car seat and lowered his head to kiss him. Although He Zhou was surprised, he didnt reject his zeal. He circled his arms around Wen Renyi and accepted his affection without caring about what the driver in front thought. Wen Renyi kissed and kissed whereas his hands were a bit unbridled. He Zhou originally still hadnt felt anything when the image of that man and He Fengs activity suddenly resurfaced in his mind and he immediately felt his face flush so he reached his hand out and pushed Wen Renyi away. Sensing his rejection, Wen Renyi felt a bit disappointed secretly yet he blamed himself and said. Im sorry. I was wrong. He Zhou was silent for a moment. Why did you suddenly come over? I missed you. These words werent a lie. He really was thinking of him. He Zhou smiled and left a peck on Wen Renyis lips, comforting him. Sorry, I was wrong. I was just reminded of some unpleasant matters. The driver drove them to a secluded place and stopped, conscientiously getting off first. Wen Renyi held He Zhous hand. What unpleasant matters? Its nothing. He Zhou didnt plan to discuss those matters with Wen Renyi right now. Ah Yi, can you answer me this one question I have? Wen Renyi detected the serious tone from his words. Go on. I know that youve been continuously encountering multiple assassination attempts these years but youre already not the captain of the operations team. Why do those people keep continuing to target you? Who are they? Wen Renyi immediately became silent and just when He Zhou thought he wasnt going to respond, he spoke. Because I just discovered a secret. Wen Renyi suddenly gripped He Zhous hand tightly. And this secret, is related to you. Chapter 30.1 - A benevolent young master (1) Chapter 30.1 A benevolent young master (1)Six years ago, while Wen Renyi was on a mission, by coincidence, he discovered an external organization conducting an investigation on the Young Master of the He Family. This discovery had made feel deeply astonished. At that time, he was the head operation teams captain so he had a definite ability to carry out an investigation. Through special means he was able to learn the motive of the external organization and that was to actually to retrieve a certain item from He Zhou. Wen Renyi hadnt had enough time to probe further when somebody had discovered his tracks. They pursued him closely and even set up a trap which he had no other choice but to fall into. From thereon, he had gotten severely injured and during his stupor, had attracted the Almighty Golden Core. When He Zhou finished listening to Wen Renyis narration, he looked at him slightly flabbergasted. Ive always had a doubt. Wen Renyi detected He Zhous serious tone. Speak. Even if youve lost your cultivation, theres no justification to have gotten married to me. Whats the reason? The original owner and Wen Renyi were simply worlds apart. Moreover, the Wen Ren Clan and the He Familys relationship wasnt too hot nor cold. With the Wen Ren familys attitude, they wouldnt compel Wen Renyi to ally himself with a waste through marriage. This wasnt of any benefit to their clan. Besides, if Wen Renyi himself wasnt willing to do so then nobody could force him to agree to it. That meant that there was only one reasonable explanation. Wen Renyi himself had volunteered for it. If it werent for his guarantee, He Shaoning wouldnt have also been at ease handing over the original owners hand in marriage to him. Wen Renyi was slightly stupefied. He didnt think that He Zhou would be this sharp. The situation started because of you so I originally wanted to get close to you and get to the bottom of it. Ive also pledged to Uncle He to protect you from harm. He Zhou was about to speak but was stopped by Wen Renyi. I know what youre about to say. You had an accident after the second day of marriage. That indeed was a dereliction of my duty and Im sorry for that. Later on, I used the name of the company using the excuse of conducting an observation of the western market to specially head abroad and secretly investigated that organization and found that they had already stopped all movement. And that was because they had already gotten what they wanted in their hands. He Zhou continued, his pair of eyes immediately turning cold. Wen Renyi felt He Zhous hands slowly retracting and a burst of panic immediately rushed forth in his heart. He really was worried that He Zhou would leave him because of how he concealed the fact that his main purpose in getting married to He Zhou in the first place was to find out He Zhous secret. Yet He Zhou unexpectedly held Wen Renyis right hand again and touched the necklace on hanging on his neck. This necklace was stolen when I got into an accident. It has finally managed to find its way back all because they couldnt solve the riddle on it. Wen Renyi understood in an instant. The thing they wanted to find was this? He used his fingertips to feel the silver necklace. What is it? Its the remnant my mother left me. He Zhous face turned solemn. Ah Yi. You mentioned before that there could be a spy amongst the special department. Do you think that there could also be one in our home? Wen Renyi could hear the implication underneath his tone. Are you referring to He Feng? He Zhou, on the contrary, didnt feel that He Feng was the spy but He Feng certainly did have knowledge of something. Hes being controlled by the organization. Yesterday, Guo Yang spotted me outside because I found out that He Feng was meeting another person. Since you have a definite means for investigation then theres no harm in checking out who was staying at the Yu Hao hotels presidential suite. Wen Renyi nodded. I still have class in the afternoon. Im going back to school first. He Zhou said as he was about to get off the car when Wen Renyi suddenly grabbed his wrist. I initially did get married to you for a different reason but now He always had a cold and indifferent face but now, there appeared to be a hint of apprehensiveness. When He Zhou saw this, he couldnt help but smile and placate him. I understand. If youve never met the person before and said that you got married because of love, wouldnt it sound like a joke. Then you. Wen Renyi gripped his hand without letting go, his voice pressed down very low. Why did you suddenly become so cold? Even though he couldnt see, his heart was still set on He Zhou. When He Zhous feelings had a slight change, he was able to feel it. He Zhou heaved a sigh inside. Previously, Wen Renyi mentioned that there was another way of dual-cultivation which he didnt put to heart but after seeing the activity between He Feng and that person yesterday, he had a flash of realization. When Young Master He was at the Shen Yan sect, he had never seen anything like it. Moreover, the original owner of this current world only had racing cars as his only hobby so Young Master He didnt know that the so called soul dual cultivation was this..cruel and dreadful. For a period of time, he felt that he couldnt accept it and just thinking that Wen Renyi wanted to dual cultivate their souls, he couldnt help but want to distance himself from him and calm by himself. Whatever kind of dual cultivation it was, for now, he didnt want to have any lingering thoughts about it. Im not blaming you. I just thought of some matters. He Zhou couldnt bear to hurt Wen Renyi. This necklace could become the object that everybody will be fighting over. Ah Yi, I fear that our future days will not be as peaceful anymore. Wen Renyi hummed in agreement. Dont worry. When I find out the connection of He Feng to the organization, Ill immediately let you know. He Zhou responded and prepared to open the doors when Wen Renyi spoke. Ill send you back to school. No need. Its not too far from school here. Itll just be a short stroll. After he left, Wen Renyi pulled out his phone and immediately instructed his people to start the investigation procedures. Chapter 30.2 - A benevolent Young Master (2) Chapter 30.2 A benevolent Young Master (2)The hot spell of September made it hard for people to endure the heat. He Zhou walked alone towards the campus while gradually untangling his train of thoughts. If the necklace was stolen by He Fengs dual cultivation partner off from someone elses hand, this implied that there wasnt only one organization who was vying for the necklace. In that case, there must be something more to this necklace. Otherwise, why was everyone scrambling for the original owners mothers remnant? There was also Wei Mingzhu. That person used Wei Mingzhus life to threaten He Feng yet he also used Wei Mingzhus hands to send the necklace back. Was Wei Mingzhu unaware of the situation or was she being controlled just like He Feng? He originally thought that coming to a different world and become a young master wouldnt have to force him to rack his brains like before but he never expected that the waters here werent shallow at all. Mister, please take a look A leaflet was delivered to He Zhou by a youth whose voice suddenly paused midway. He Zhou stared at the skinny Ye Xiao in front of him. Are you handing out leaflets? He reached his hand out to accept the leaflet Ye Xiao put out to him. When Ye Xiao met a familiar person, he paused for a moment and nodded his head, using a hand to push his black framed glasses up. En, its a part-time job. Dont you have classes in the afternoon? I do. But its the seventh or eight class so theres still a lot of time. Ye Xiaos face turned very red under the scorching heat. The sweat on his forehead trickled down continuously as he held stacks of advertising leaflets in his hands. Do you have class in the afternoon? It was currently 1:30 in the afternoon and his class starts at 2:30. There wasnt much distance to school from here so He Zhou thought for a moment and gave Ding Zhi a call, asking him to help take his textbooks to the classroom. Since Ding Zhi wanted to worship He Zhou as his master, how could he not agree to such a small request? He immediately grinned and pledged to complete the job. Ye Xiao distractedly watched him hang up the phone. Youre not going back to school now? He Zhou took out a stack of leaflets from his hand. No. Ye Xiao saw his unaffected appearance and for some reason, felt slightly moved. He lowered his head and gave his thanks before turning his back to He Zhou and walked towards the passersby to hand out the leaflets. With He Zhous assistance, they were able to quickly pass out the flyers. By the time it reached 2pm, the flyers were all passed out. Ye Xiao was entirely drenched in sweat. His face had turned bright red as he rubbed his messy hair and gave a toothy smile. There was a clean and youthful taste to it unlike the gloomy feeling he gave off before. Before, at Feng City, I was quite afraid of you. Ye Xiao lowered his guard a bit and became a bit bashful. When you arrived at the dorm I was afraid that you would recognize me and when you ordered me to alter Ding Zhis memories, it made me think you were a bit scary. He Zhou walked with him side by side and when he heard his words, he revealed a noiseless smile. He wasnt convinced that Ye Xiao would change his attitude genuinely towards him just because he helped him pass out flyers. Seeing him without a reply, Ye Xiao turned silent for a moment before continuing. You asked me previously where I got my tuition free from. Actually, someone subsidized it. I came across this kind of public welfare and was lucky enough to be able to sign up for it. That is indeed quite lucky. He Zhou replied. It was not that He Zhou had a prejudice towards kids who grew up in an orphanage. In his experience, the kids who were able to survive just by relying on relief funds were very shrewd. The orphanage and the relief fund hall were more or less the same so Ye Xiao wasnt, in reality, as simple as he looked. His gloominess was a facade, his current youthful act was also a facade. Nobody knew for sure what Ye Xiao was really thinking on the inside. Moreover, his talent was unique as he could easily confuse peoples hearts. This kind of person had his own distinct division of what was right and wrong and clearly understood how to act in a way that was advantageous to himself. If he had cultivated his ocular charm, perhaps he wouldve been able to use it to his advantage today. Ye Xiao secretly glanced at the calm and composed He Zhou and spoke with envy. You senior cultivators are really lucky. You dont fear the summer heat nor the winter cold. In reality, you also loathe having to leave your hair long and glasses on during the summer, isnt that so? He Zhou suddenly asked. Ye Xiao was stunned for a while before he replied in a low voice. I dont have any other choice. I still cant control it that well. I previously mentioned a way to cultivate it, are you willing to learn? Ye Xiao stopped in his tracks, a longing appeared in his gaze underneath his lenses. Im willing to, but, what are your conditions? My condition is that, you are not allowed to use this ability to hurt people unless its for self-defense. He Zhou wasnt really cultivating Ye Xiao to be a useful person. He only wanted to pull Ye Xiao from swaying between the lines of black and white and was not going to allow him to use this ability to cause calamity to befall someone else. This stunned Ye Xiao. He had always understood the logic of if you want something, you must be willing to pay a price, however, He Zhous conditions shocked him. Thats it? He Zhou stared at his disbelieving expression and thought that it hadnt been easy for him in the past so he couldnt help but turn a bit soft and reached out a hand to rub his head, gently smiling at him. What else can there be? In Young Master Hes heart, Ye Xiao and Ding Zhi were considered his juniors. Since a junior required a seniors guidance, it was not too late to provide it to them right now. Ever since Ye Xiao could remember, there was nobody else that had treated him like this before. He Zhous assistance of handing out flyers earlier made him slightly touched but now, seeing He Zhous gentle and kind gaze had made his heart quiver. It was like a shapeless warm current had entered his heart. Wait until you can control it with ease then youll be able to cut your hair and take your glasses off. He Zhou glanced at his watch. I dont have a lot of time so Im going to head to class now. Wait until I get back at night at the dorm then Ill teach you. Ye Xiao nodded as he stood in his place, watching He Zhou as he left and unconsciously, the corner of his mouth hooked up. Chapter 31.1 - The Young Master’s cooking skills (1) Chapter 31.1 The Young Masters cooking skills (1)He Zhou arrived at the classroom and found Ding Zhi who had already helped him occupy a seat. Seeing him come in, he waved his hands to him. He Zhou calmly sat beside him under the gazes of everyone in the classroom and received his own textbook. Thanks. Its just a small matter. Its nothing worth mentioning, however. Ding Zhi paused for a second as his eyes turned. If Young Master He could impart half a style to me, then.. Do you really want to enter this door? He Zhou raised his brow and glanced at him, his expression stern. Ding Zhi also turned serious in response. I do. This path isnt as easy as you think. Its difficult and is accompanied by dangers. Are you really determined to enter? He Zhou really did treasure rare talents. Even though Ding Zhi was a bit too old, his talent wasnt bad. Combined with naturally thick veins that allowed him to recklessly cultivate, it wouldve actually been a waste of natural resources. Ding Zhi wasnt even this serious when he was going for his college entrance exams. He violently nodded his head. I will persevere! I wont run in the face of danger! Class monitor, are you speaking in sign language with Young Master He? I see both of your mouths moving but I dont hear a single sound. The boy who sat beside Ding Zhi asked in confusion. He Zhou dispelled the domain and replied: Well discuss this again when we return to the dorm. Ding Zhis face was filled with so much excitement that he wanted to run a few laps to shake it off. His heart thumped so quickly like it was about to explode. Although he looked carefree, his thoughts, on the contrary, were meticulous. He turned his head and replied to the boy. Were practicing lip reading, want to join? What are you practicing for? Are you both going to become secret agents? The boy jested. The teachers coming. Lets stop here. Ding Zhi waved his hand and didnt continue but inside he became even more respectful of He Zhous means. The classroom was just a small space yet nobody actually heard the two peoples conversation, it was indeed unfathomable. After finishing two classes in a muddle, Ding Zhi couldnt wait to immediately fly back to his dorm. However, He Zhous pace was relaxed and he hadnt had the heart to hasten him. He Zhou naturally understood his thoughts and said. To learn the art of Wu, one must not be impatient. Ding Zhi heard this and felt that it made quite some sense. To cultivate in Gu Wu, you needed to have a calm heart so he took a deep breath. He couldnt let this become the reason of He Zhou changing his decision. There was still some distance between the dorm and the school and even though trees sheltered the roadside, a heat wave that rose from the ground clung onto Ding Zhi. He was originally weak against heat and would easily sweat like rain within moments. Seeing He Zhou without a single drop of sweat, he was incredibly envious of him and was even made more determined to learn Gu Wu. After arriving back at the dorm, although Ding Zhi really wanted to rush into the bathroom and splash cold water onto himself, when he recalled He Zhous consistent composure, he endured the impulse to do so and only stared wide eyed waiting for He Zhous instructions. Ye Xiao and Qi Shen both had classes so only the two of them were present at the dorm. He Zhou saw him stupidly standing in place like a large dog waiting to be fed and couldnt help but chuckle. Seeing you drenched in sweat, you should first take a shower before we can proceed. Ding Zhi followed his orders and immediately carried them out. He Zhou had decided to mentor Ding Zhi, one hand was because Ding Zhi was really passionate about Gu Wu and on the other hand, it was because Ding Zhis character wasnt bad. As an upright person, he had quite the righteous feeling. By the time he and Ye Xiao cultivated together, it would more or less produce effects on Ye Xiao and wouldnt let Ye Xiao feel too isolated. Ye Xiao could cultivate ocular charms. This was already for certain but as to what Ding Zhi could cultivate, Young Master He was still choosing in his mind. Ding Zhi was bold and scrupulous. He was also brave and courageous, possessing naturally thick veins. He Zhou finally picked out a cultivation method book that was compatible with his characteristics just as Ding Zhi had finished his bath . It may sound quite graceful and subdued but the cultivation method was quite powerful and violent. If he was able to cultivate until the late stage, he could possibly have a hurricane like might as overturning seas and rivers would prove to be nothing difficult for him. Naturally, to be able to cultivate into which realm is dependent on Ding Zhis level of understanding. Ding Zhi animatedly came out and saw He Zhous pondering expression and somewhat did not dare to disturb him. He Zhou raised his head to look at him. Gu Wu cant be learnt in an instant. While learning it, you need to strengthen your body and remember the following cultivation method. If you have anything you dont understand, you are welcome to ask me anytime. This shouldnt be a problem at all. Ding Zhi repeatedly nodded his head. Wait a second, Young Master He. Dont we need to inform my parents? Also, do I need to serve you tea? These were a part of the ceremony he had seen in television and novels. He Zhou waved his hand. I dont have that many rules but there is a condition. You need to remember that you can never use this to harm any people. I understand. Master! Ding Zhis eyes shone fixing his gaze of worship at He Zhou. He Zhou had not planned to accept any disciples. He just wanted to nurture Ding Zhi but after having second thoughts, receiving a disciple didnt seem to be a bad idea, so he went through with it. Come over and Ill teach you how to remember the secrets. Ding Zhi shifted his chair and moved towards He Zhou. Master, shouldnt there be a book? Its all in my head. He Zhou pointed at his own forehead and poked it. You are also only allowed to remember it from here. Ding Zhi expressed his understanding. To be able to get into Jing University meant that your IQ couldnt be low. Ding Zhi felt that memorizing secrets werent a hard thing to do. However when He Zhou successively recited strings of the secret out, he was completely dumbfounded. He could understand each word but when he connected them altogether, he simply didnt know what they meant. If he couldnt understand it, then he could only rely on mechanically memorizing it which was still quite hard to do. He Zhou saw him reveal a difficult expression and felt that he had already made a blunder. Ding Zhi wasnt the same as your average cultivator who had received this kind of instruction since young so when they made contact with the cultivation method, they were able to easily understand it but Ding Zhi right now was just an ordinary person. How about we first start with identifying the acupuncture points of the entire body. Then we can slowly move on from there. He could only guide him one step at a time. We? Ding Zhi asked in puzzlement. En. He Zhou had no plans to conceal it from him. Ye Xiao and you together from now on. Ye Xiao? Ding Zhis face was filled with astonishment. Hes also doing it? This was to say that only Qi Shen was the remaining ordinary person in their dorm. Wait until Ye Xiao comes back at night then we can discuss. I have some things to deal with first. Ding Zhi immediately shifted his seat away and went back to his original place. He turned his computer on and started to search for the pictures of the acupuncture points. He first needed to remember the names of the acupuncture points and as for identifying them clearly, he could only do so by auditing the classes of the neighboring university of medicine. He Zhou also turned his computer on and entered his password in. He plugged in his earphones and clicked a video open to start watching it earnestly. If Ding Zhi were to turn around at this moment, he would have seen He Zhou viewing a cooking video and would definitely be shocked. He Zhou was adept at learning and his memory exceeded that of an ordinary persons. He watched the videos until dinner time approached and had already learnt the steps by heart. He turned his computer off and saw Ding Zhi still obsessing over the acupuncture points. With this, he praised his efforts in secret. Chapter 31.2 - The Young Master’s cooking skills (2) Chapter 31.2 The Young Masters cooking skills (2)At the same time, in Yu Hao Hotels presidential suite, a man clothed in black suit had just returned from the outside and was sitting on the sofa. After hearing his subordinates report, his gaze deepened slightly. Are you saying that the security camera on the necklace wasnt broken but were unable to see anything clearly? The subordinate couldnt help but shrink back. Boss, the subordinate could only surmise that it mustve been blocked by the array. The man heard this and fell into contemplation for a few seconds before suddenly breaking into a laugh. His laughter induced a shiver in his subordinate. He Zhou is much smarter than I had initially imagined. Perhaps the secret on the necklace could only be solved by him. His subordinate remained silent. When the man waved his hands, the subordinate promptly turned around but was called back the next second. I heard that the assassins Zhengmo Sect sent out previously had disappeared without leaving a message, were their bodies also not found? Yes, Boss. The man snorted. Qi Changling was too impatient. However, Wen Renyi is actually quite a ruthless character. Keep a closer eye on both Wen Renyi and He Zhou. The subordinate received his orders and went off. The man took his phone out and opened his address book, preparing to call He Feng when suddenly the image of He Fengs miserable expression with knit brows flashed through his head. He paused for a second before snorting softly but in the end, he didnt make the call. Jing University. He Zhou had just gotten out of the canteen with Ding Zhi when he received Wen Renyis call. Ive found out that He Feng is involved with the Demonic Clan and the person he was with is their newly appointed head whos known for being malicious and ruthless. Hes a difficult person to deal with. He Zhou hummed in understanding. He wont be making a move for now. Wen Renyi kept quiet for a few seconds. His cultivation base is at Xiantian Middle Stage. You best be careful. Also, I need to mention one more matter. He Zhou continued to listen. The thugs that appeared in the public square as well as near the campus all went through the investigation by the operations teams and the Li Family and were determined to be taking some unknown drug that could temporarily raise your cultivation base for a short period. However, because the nature of it isnt stable, many cultivators blindly take it, causing them to fall into qi deviation. Where did the drug come from? The source of the drug is still under investigation but we have ascertained that it isnt local. Wen Renyi paused for a moment. I suspect that the external organization mentioned before is involved in this. He Zhous brain operated quickly. The external organization had been investigating the original owner 6 years prior with the intention of stealing the jewelry but Wen Renyi discovered their tracks so they set up a trap for Wen Renyi to fall into dire straits. If the case of the mad cultivators was related to the organization, then it was safe to say that they must have been cooking up a plan. Now that the necklace is in your hands, they probably must have caused this incident. Wen Renyi was worried that something would happen to He Zhou. People who were at Sky Rank Late Stage may seem strong in low level cultivators eyes but in Xian Tian cultivators eyes, they were just mere ants. Although He Zhous array was powerful, in terms of absolute power, arrays werent able to stack up much points. Ah Yi. Six years ago, that group secretly tried to kill you but they took away the necklace after I got into an accident and had already stopped all movement. But at that time in Feng Huang, you still faced another assassination attempt, who was trying to kill you? Director, President Zhao is waiting for you at the parlor. Guo Yans voice resounded over the call. Ah Zhou. Well talk about this when were at home. Wen Renyi said before hanging up the call. He Zhou placed his phone back into his pocket and saw Ding Zhi waiting for him not too far away. He was still mumbling words, reciting the names of the acupuncture points. The setting sun cast a long shadow of his figure and the big campus seemed quiet and peaceful. The two people returned to the dorms and saw Ye Xiao and Qi Shen. Qi Shen was currently organizing his backpack so Ding Zhi jested. Is the top student going back to the library again? No. My friend was injured and hes currently in the hospital, so Im going to visit him. Im not coming back tonight. He replied as he nimbly pulled the zipper up and carried the backpack out the door while Ding Zhi failed to ask specifics of the situation in time. Only the three of them remained in the dorm. Ye Xiao glanced at Ding Zhi who was giving a toothy smile before he turned to look at He Zhou. He Zhou sat on the chair facing the two people. Ding Zhi. Explain it to Ye Xiao. Ding Zhi succinctly passed on He Zhous message to Ye Xiao and Ye Xiao understood it at once. He turned towards He Zhou and said. I wont actively hurt people. Dont worry. However, I still want to try if I could memorize the cultivation method. The pupils behind the lenses were extremely earnest that He Zhou couldnt help but laugh. Ocular charms relied on godly senses as the foundation. With this kind of natural talent, his godly sense would naturally surpass cultivators of the same level and those with strong godly senses would have better memory and comprehension than the average person. Ding Zhi didnt know about Ye Xiaos ability. Having such an embarrassing experience, he couldnt help but speak out. You wont be able to comprehend the secrets. Why dont you start with learning the acupuncture points with me. Ye XIao only continued to stare at He Zhou. He Zhou understood his thoughts. It was nothing more than wanting to demonstrate his own ability. Ye Xiao was already familiar with one rule. As long as you were able to reflect your own value, it meant that you had the qualification to obtain what you wanted. He Zhou continued to impart the secrets to him and Ye Xiao quietly listened. Ding Zhi was completely unable to understand and could only foolishly stare at the side. When He Zhou finished, Ding Zhi couldnt help but ask Ye Xiao. Did you remember it? Ye Xiao stared at He Zhous eyes. I remembered it. Ding Zhi stared at him stunned. Why was the disparity between them so big? This cant do, he needed to work harder! He Zhou had already expected this kind of outcome and was very satisfied with this. Ding Zhi could influence Ye Xiaos characteristics and Ye Xiaos existence could also arouse Ding Zhis fighting spirit. The two people complemented each other well. The next morning, when He Zhou got up, Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao consciously got up as well. He Zhou sat on the veranda and cultivated while the two people went to the playground to refine their bodies. When they came back, they didnt forget to bring He Zhou breakfast. He Zhou did not have any classes in the morning and had told Wen Renyi he would come home today. Although Wen Renyi was busy, he still rapidly finished all his work and planned to go home and cook. In the end, when he had just entered the doors, he could detect He Zhou busying himself in the kitchen, the fragrance of food gradually wafted out from the kitchen. He Zhou who was cooking was filled with a sense of accomplishment. When he was at the sect, he was praised for being a genius, a cultivating genius and an array genius and now, he was a cooking genius. Even though man was not allowed to be narcissistic, once he thought about the astonishment on Ah Yis face when he eats his dish, he felt happy. It has always been Wen Renyi who had been taking care of him so Young Master He also wanted to help lessen some of Wen Renyis burden. Wen Renyi slowly walked towards the kitchen. The him right now could only see a fuzzy picture. Although He Zhous figure wasnt very clear in his eyes, he still felt that Ah Zhou was the worlds most good-looking person. Ah Yi, welcome back. He Zhou turned his head. It just needs a little bit more boiling before its ready. You can rest for a bit first He paused for a moment. Ah Yi, can you already see? He had definitely just made eye contact with Wen Renyi earlier. Wen Renyi stepped forward. His gaze landing on He Zhous face before suddenly breaking into a smile. En, Ah Zhou is very good-looking. He Zhou first felt joy in his heart before he turned distracted. Wait, hold on. The white cataracts in your eyes clearly havent entirely dissipated yet. Ah Zhou really is good-looking. Wen Renyi resolutely insisted. His expression was so serious that He Zhou felt his heart quiver. It was like he had just eaten a bite of cake, it was quite sweet as it seeped into the depths of his heart. Lets eat first. Young Master He revealed his cooking skills for the very first time and wanted to let Wen Renyi to be the first to try it. Wen Renyi drank a spoon and a smile bloomed on his face like a peaceful beauty in deep water or ice lotus that suddenly blossomed, it moved peoples heartstrings. Its delicious. Young Master He also picked out some dishes for him to eat. Wen Renyi once again smiled and repeated. Its delicious. A satisfaction he had never felt before sprouted inside He Zhous heart. He watched Wen Renyis elegant and noble side profile and thought, having such a partner on the road of cultivation was really all you need. Chapter 32.1 - Supernatural Tournament (1) Chapter 32.1 Supernatural Tournament (1) Antique tea table, and a porcelain teapot filled with transparent jade tea. Under the illumination of sunlight, vapors arose in spirals, exuding calmness and aroma. He Zhou had just returned home today, not only to have a meal with Wen Renyi but also because although he himself had a secret, the secret on Wen Renyis body was worth more investigating. Wen Renyi had never thought of concealing this from He Zhou however he didnt know how to start speaking. He was also worried that He Zhou would start harboring a grudge against him after knowing the truth of the matter. Even though he knew He Zhou was nothing like the members of the Wen Ren family, but because he cared about him, he simply couldnt stop worrying about it. Ah Zhou. My mother isnt Chi Li, Shes Chu Yaxin. He Zhou had never heard of this name before but he could hear the peculiarity in his tone. And she is? The daughter of the previous Zhengmo Sects head. Wen Renyi narrated as if he was only reporting a string of data and not an account of his own birth mother. He Zhou previously understood that the current Zhengmo Sect head was Qi Zhangling. It was reported that Qi Zhangling had killed the previous head to be able to achieve his current position which would reasonably explain why he was targeting Wen Renyi. You had to take out grass from its roots. Since Wen Renyi was Chu Yaxins child and was a difficult to come by genius, even if his martial arts had turned into a waste but inside the shameful Qi Changlings heart, Wen Renyi still posed a threat. Moreover, having many of the assassins he had sent be killed by Wen Renyi, it had only served to increase Qi Changlings fear. Your currently cultivation base is higher than Qi Changlings. What exactly are you planning to do? He Zhou was a bit curious. Wen Renyi shifted foggy cataracts on He Zhou and smiled lightly. Ah Zhou. Every year in the beginning of October, the International Supernatural Association would hold a Supernatural Tournament. By that time, every country would be dispatching members to join it, do you want to go for it? The topic had changed so quickly it was the first time for Young Master He to have ever heard of this so he was unable to hold his curiosity and asked. Other countries also have cultivators? Wen Renyi suddenly felt that his partners common knowledge was a bit too lacking so he needed to help him patch it up. Hua Countrys Guwu, Sakura Countrys Ninjutsu, the Western Countrys magic, witchcraft, werewolves, vampires etc. all that are considered supernatural abilities are also called ability users. When Young Master He heard all these of novel names, his interest was immediately sparked. However, he didnt forget the situation on hand. What does all of this have to do with Qi Changling? Qi Changling will definitely appear as the sect head. However, my goal is not to one-up him. Wen Renyi gazed at He Zhou and when he spoke, he appeared wise and pleasant to the eye. That external organization will also definitely appear within the international competition. Are you saying you want to get closer to investigating that organization as well as keep an eye on Qi Changling at the same time? He Zhou nodded in admiration and astonishment. However, the current you right now is not a cultivator in other peoples eyes. Will you be able to join in your condition? I can come as a family member with special condition. Wen Renyi completely didnt mind that he would be living off He Zhou. You are an array master so you would definitely be selected because the wests magic arrays cant be underestimated. He Zhou unconditionally supported all of his decisions. He was currently very interested in the supernatural abilities of other countries and since it was a tournament then he naturally needed to know himself and know his enemies. Is there a detailed profile of those abilities? Wen Renyi nodded. Ill let someone arrange it and send them to you. He Zhou drank a cup of tea and looked at the time. I still have class in the afternoon. Ill be returning to school first. Ill send you over. Wen Renyi got up immediately and notified the driver to come over. Ah Zhou, are you feeling awkward ever since that day you saw what happened between He Feng and Qin Zhao in Yu Hao hotel? He Zhous body stiffened the next moment. Was he acting that obvious? Wen Renyi hung his eyes and continued. If youre really not willing to then I wont force you. However, I want you to know, us and them, we are not the same. This subject made Young Master He somewhat embarrassed, however Wen Renyi looked really disappointed so Young Master He voiced in an appeasing tone. Just give me a little more time. Wen Renyi smiled at this. Ah Zhous character was still too soft. He Zhou and Wen Renyi sat together. Silence filled the room for a while before someone interrupted. Qi Zhangling has been secretly sending people to assassinate you. Are you going to let him continue? Ah Zhou, why do you think the Wen Ren family loathes the Zheng Mo Sect? Actually, speaking about it, as generations evolved over time, whether it was the upright or the evil sects, they all pursed the same goals, power and long lives. Although the two types of sects dont see eye to eye, they minded their own businesses and werent as impulsive and reckless to provoke a fight as they were in the past. They have a desire for revenge? Wen Renyi nodded. You could say it like this. In the beginning, the Wen Ren family suffered a disastrous loss because of some matters. Since then, they viewed the Zheng Mo sect as the enemy. To be able to endure me for more than 20 years is already pretty impressive of them. He Zhou simply didnt feel so. If you didnt have any talent, they wouldnt have accepted you into the clan and would have eliminated you from the genealogical records. With Young Master Hes temperament, he simply didnt care about these because the one who had experienced all these was Wen Renyi which made him feel distressed. Wen Renyi reached out a hand to hold He Zhous. Their hands were both slender and white, interlocking with each other. Their palms spread against each other, the warm sensation spreading and arriving at their hearts. I have never cared about it before. He only had a beneficial relationship with the Wen Ren Family, where would the feeling of affection come from? The more indifferent he was about it, the more He Zhou wanted to treat him better. Were here. Wen Renyi pecked the side of his face, sending him off with his eyes. Within Wen Renyis expectations, after a week, He Zhou received a notice to participate in the tournament. Of course, this notice allowed you to refuse within 3 days and if there wasnt any refusal in the 3 days, it would become a silent agreement to participate in the competition. The tournament was going to be held at the Rose Country this year. It was set to begin on October 3 and would end on October 6 which was coincidentally the Hua Countrys Golden Week. In this big tournament, the Hua Countrys representatives were made up of the four big clans and three big sects elite disciples. They were all going to the Rose Country for a friendly tournament. Chapter 32.2 - Supernatural Tournament (2) Chapter 32.2 Supernatural Tournament (2) By the end of November, He Zhou had been teaching Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao for almost a month with satisfying results, especially in the case of Ye Xiao. He had excellent perception and strong perseverance which allowed him to improve at lightning speed. His ocular charms had already entered the doors of cultivation and he could now freely control his ability. Furthermore, training his body everyday had improved his three energies which was evidently better than before. Under Ding Zhis urging, he had cut his hair short, revealing his forehead and he took his sunglasses off. Naturally, when his real face was revealed, Ding Zhi simply was at a loss for words. In regards to appearance, He Zhou was always the target of praise. In just one month, he had already topped the ranking of the most handsome boy in school so Ding Zhi was always extremely jealous yet he had no choice but to accept it. However, Ye Xiaos appearance in comparison wasnt inferior to He Zhous by any means. Only their temperaments differed. He Zhou was gentle and elegant. He was noble like jade, perhaps due to his birth circumstances. He had an air of faint alienation around him and always emitted the might of an elitist. In terms of bearing, Ding Zhi thought it was unrivalled. Ye Xiaos appearance was small and delicate with a feminine air. This wasnt implied in a derogatory sense and was in fact, an objective evaluation. His eyes were quite special. Every time he looked at him, he always felt his soul getting sucked in. Another pretty boy had joined the dorm and Ding Zhi didnt know whether he should feel happy or worried. Ye Xiaos change in appearance had led to a series of butterfly effects. The most apparent of it was that he had gained a lot of pursuers, the majority of them being guys. Aside from He Zhou, only Qi Shen hadnt seemed surprised with Ye Xiaos appearance. Naturally, even though Ye Xiaos appearance had gone through change, his character didnt. Aside from his dorm mates, he practically didnt have much interaction with anyone else and always put on a cold exterior on his exquisite face. Only when facing He Zhou did his face slightly change. Ye Xiaos progress spurned Ding Zhi. Although Ding Zhis perception wasnt up to par to Ye Xiaos but because of his naturally thick veins, his cultivation speed was faster than your average persons and the two people were equally matched in their progress. He Zhou became more convinced that what he did was the right decision. The two people working together really was effective. Everybody looked forward to the coming of the Golden Week. Qi Shen planned to visit home whereas Ding Zhi was still engrossed with cultivating so after giving his well wishes to his family, he dove his head back into cultivating. Ye Xiao originally didnt have any family so he planned to take up part time work to earn some allowance for his daily living expenses. After He Zhou assigned them some matters, he left the dorm and arrived at the doors of the campus where a car was already waiting. When he got in the car, he saw Wen Renyi watching him attentively so he couldnt help but ask. What is it? Did you accept a disciple? He Zhou thought about it. He seemed to have not mentioned this matter to him at all and almost a month had already passed. Now that Wen Renyi took the initiative to ask him about it, Young Master He oddly felt a bit guilty. En. I forgot to tell you. These days, He Zhou was busy studying the superpowers of foregin countries. It was the first time he had come into contact with magic, wolves, vampires and the like. One part of him was fascinated with the unknown, the other part of him wanted to understand the opponents. He Zhou liked arrays and because of this, he was very interested in magical arrays. The information Wen Renyi provided him was only a written description which was insufficient to sate his curious heart. However, this tournament wasnt allowed to be filmed so there was no suitable research material. Luckily, Wen Renyi previously went as a participant in the competition several times and had battled western ability users countless times. It could be said that he had plentiful experience and so Young Master He abducted him on the bed and hugged him asking him to slowly explain what he thought of the special characteristic of each ability user and his analysis of them. But even if it was like this, the only thing that He Zhou gained was a superficial understanding. If he were to experience it in the flesh, he would have to practice and he was already feeling a bit impatient about it. Lets go directly to the head operations team. Wen Renyi explained. This time, Feng Lan is leading the group. Well be taking a plane over to Rose Country. He Zhou nodded. Ah Yi. These few days, those forces didnt come to steal the necklace. I presume theyll be using the tournament as a cover to make a move. The reality was indeed as he said. The external organizations wanted to acquire the necklace and felt it best to make their move on their own territory rather than Hua Countrys territory. The two people arrived at the head operations team and aside from Feng Lan who was sent by the special department to lead the group, a few people were dispatched to maintain order. The two opposing sects set aside their differences for a day and joined forces leaving the country for the competition. The government naturally had to organize them in an appropriate way. The ZhengMo Sect and the Demonic Sect were divided into one flying area whereas the four family clans and the TianQing Sect occupied the other flying area. When He Zhou and Wen Renyi stepped into their designated flying area, they heard a surprised call. He Zhou! A white tender-faced youth rushed to them with sparkling eyes. He Zhou, are you also going? Have you ever tried foreign desserts? When we get there, lets get some together Xiao Ming. The Young Master of the Li Family Li Zecheng walked over and interrupted Li Zeming before looking back at the two people. Its nice to meet you. He Zhou and Wen Renyi nodded to return his politeness. Li Zeming puffed his face in dissatisfaction. I told you not to call me Xiao Ming outside. It really sounds so tacky. Being mistaken as the commonly named Xiao Ming was the most troublesome thing in his life! Li Zecheng rubbed his head. My little brother was naughty and mischievous. Apologies for troubling the two. Even though his lips uttered these words, his pair of eyes hid a measuring tone. He Zhou laughed and replied. It wasnt a problem. While Li Zecheng was measuring him, he also did a onceover of Li Zecheng. His appearance was handsome with a cultivation base in Sky Rank Middle Stage. In the medical field, this was already considered to be a very high cultivation base. From this, you could clearly determine Li Zechengs gift. He Zhou was the only one participating from the He Family and Wen Renyi had already separated from the Wen Ren clan, the two people looked for a corner to sit in. The cultivators who were on site were proud and arrogant sons of the sky. They naturally wouldnt place the handicapped Wen Renyi and the incompetent He Zhou who only knew arrays in their eyes. However, the arrival of the Zhao Family broke this awkward situation. Zhao Heng had just brought in Zhao Ke who spotted the two people and immediately walked over and sat by their side asking. How long have you been here? I just reached. He Zhou saw Zhao Ke greeting him from afar and smiled while nodding. After the Zhao members sat down, the rest started to sit down too and the originally empty surroundings soon became filled. At this time, Feng Lan smiled as he came in and said. Since everybodys already here, we can set out now. Chapter 33.1 - Is the dessert sweet (1) Chapter 33.1 Is the dessert sweet (1) This time, the Hua Country representatives totalled a hundred people who all rode a special plane to Rose Country. It was the first time for He Zhou to ride on a plane. When the plane took off, he couldnt help but feel extremely moved. The power of science and technology was really too amazing. One plane was enough to fit the hundred people and even though the opposing sects were best apart, in order to answer the national call, they couldnt appear too corrupt and could only use one plane. In any case, they were seated in different cabins so their chances of bumping into each other wasnt too high. He Zhou and Wen Renyi chose to sit at the very last row together. In front of them sat the Zhao family brothers and across the aisle from them was the two disciples from Tian Qing Sect. The person on the window seat looked towards the windows so his appearance wasnt visible however the one who sat beside him in the aisle seat looked to be about 30 years old. His face looked simple and honest with a cultivation base in Sky Rank Middle Stage. He took great care of the boy beside him. Wen Renyi gave the window seat to He Zhou. If you feel tired, go sleep for a while. How could He Zhou feel tired. Instead, it shouldve been Wen Renyi whose work kept him busy that he would be devoid of sleep for a few days. Even though he had a cultivation base, he still had a body with physical needs. Im not tired. Ill just have a good look at the scenery. At this point, Zhao Ke turned around and spoke. Since its the first time for brother He to participate, do you feel nervous? In the past, I felt nervous when I watched the game. Now that Im personally going into battle myself, I can feel my own palms going cold. He Zhou had seen a lot more happening than spectacles like this and wasnt at all nervous. He previously didnt have any knowledge of the existence of so many superpowers in this world and solely just touched the surface of the investigation but it was enough to stir his expectations. Until he had genuinely confronted the enemy, it was only going to get more exciting for him. Its just a competition. Theres no need to be too nervous. Young Master He attempted to comfort him. Zhao Ke shook his head. You dont understand. Last time, I encountered a witch and it was really terrifying. Thinking about it now, I still get goosebumps. Can you stop speaking and be quiet for a while? The guy across He Zhou sitting on the window seat spoke impatiently with his eyes closed. Zhao Ke choked and had wanted to send a retort back but was stopped by Zhao Heng. He secretly shot the guy a glare and felt that the voice sounded inexplicably familiar. He Zhou stared at the blue sky and white clouds beyond the window and only felt that the skies were wide and the earth was broad. He was completely free and open. Recalling his days back at the Shen Yan Sect when he guided the disciples of the sect into riding the wind and journeyed the entire world, it was a very refreshing feeling. The only difference was that his current cultivation base was lacking, otherwise he wouldve brought Ah Yi away with him. While he was having random thoughts, he suddenly felt a weight on his shoulder. He Zhou tilted his head to look and saw Wen Renyi with his eyes closed, leaning on his shoulder and sleeping. What fell onto his line of sight, was bits and pieces of his soft hair carrying a clean scent which smelled fragrant. Ah Yi mustve been really exhausted. He Zhou thought this and didnt make a single move, afraid of disturbing him awake. The time it took to fly from Hua Country to Rose Country wasnt considered short but He Zhou still kept the same posture without a move. Wen Renyi appeared to have been in a deep slumber all the way until the airplane was about to land before he awoke. When he did, he grabbed He Zhous hand and inserted rich spiritual power into his body. Young Master He was stunned as he looked at him in confusion. Wen Renyis small smile was just inches before him. Being my pillow all this while mustve been really tiring. He Zhou thought that he was really considerate and adorable and took the initiative to interlock his fingers with his. Im fine. Getting more rest is more important for you. Wen Renyi held his hand tightly as his face broke into a smile. Aside from other matters where he needed to come on strong, he needed to be soft on other aspects, this way, Ah Zhou would think more about him. Lets proceed to do it like this then! The plane came to a stop and Feng Lans team members rode a car to the hotel they booked. The Royal Hotel in the capital of Rose Country was the accommodation that was officially designated by the government. All the representatives from each country were sent to live here and the venue for the tournament was going to be set at the nearby stadium close to the Royal Hotel. The Hua Countrys group of representative all stayed at the sixth floor of the hotel. Two people were to share a room. He Zhou naturally shared with Wen Renyi. The Royal Hotel was deserving of its reputation. After all, the figures who came to stay here before were aristocrats. Their facilities were extremely luxurious. He Zhou was used to seeing sumptuous residences back when he was at the Shen Yan Sect so he didnt think much of it at all. They came two days in advance and according to Feng Lans explanation, this was supposed to be a buffer period for the participants to adjust to the time difference, familiarize themselves with the environment and relax their minds. They were also allowed to get some air and experience the foreign surroundings. The original owner of the body had previously gone abroad to play so aside from magic and the likes, Young Master He was quite familiar with the culture and didnt plan to go out. In these two days, he thought it better to stay in the hotel and study the supernatural abilities of the west. Ah Zhou. Dinner will have to wait. Do you want to go rest for a while? Wen Renyi asked after helping unpack the two peoples luggage. He Zhou wasnt too fatigued. However, a break sounded good so he went for a shower, changed into his pajamas and dug into his nest. He slowly relaxed his mind and fell into a deep lull. Even though this was a foreign land, with Wen Renyi by his side, he felt extremely at ease. Not long after, Feng Lan sent a notice for the entire team to gather and head to the restaurant on the second floor to dine. Wen Renyi woke He Zhou up and passed his clothes to him. He Zhou felt refreshed after the nap and got up to take the clothes. He was about to change into them when he spotted Wen Renyi standing at the side from the corner of his eyes. Knowing that he was able to see some things already, he couldnt help but pause and say. Can you turn around? Wen Renyi was stunned before he quickly answered. Sorry. And he turned around to face the window. He Zhou sighed in his heart. Did he hurt Ah Yis feelings again by doing this? Chapter 33.2 - Is the dessert sweet (2) Chapter 33.2 Is the dessert sweet (2) After the two people packed their stuff, they headed out of the room. Most of the people had already gathered in the corridor and because they all lived on the first floor and was now going to eat together, the opposing sects had no choice but to see each other, however, this was inevitable. While outside, everybody adhered to one principle, place your own personal matters to the side and prioritize defeating the foreign competitors. He Zhou and Wen Renyi walked shoulder to shoulder and passed by a room when the door was suddenly opened. When the person came out, he had bumped into the two people. His appearance was ordinary and average, it was actually the Zheng Mo Sects head Qi ChangLing. Qi Changling saw them both and his calm gaze swept over He Zhous face first before continuing to land on Wen Renyis face and he smiled amiably. This place is full of experts. Since Mr. Wen Ren has lost your clans blessings, you should be a little more careful. He Zhou heard this and replied with a composed face. Sect Head Qi, Ah Yi naturally has me to protect him so theres no need to waste your breath. He said as he pulled Wen Renyi and arrived at the group. Li Zeming saw them from the crowd and regardless of Li Zechengs interference, he squeezed his way through and tugged on the hem of He Zhous clothes. Lets go out together at night. He Zhou didnt want to go out but faced with Li Zemings earnest gaze, he was unable to refuse him and could only reply. Ah Yis not feeling well so Im going to take care of him here. Im afraid I wont be able to accompany you. Li Zeming was visibly disappointed for an instant as his pair of bright eyes became dull. Wen Renyi chuckled. There should be desserts served right after dinner. And just like that, hope was restored in Li Zemings eyes. He hopped back to Li Zechengs side like a rabbit and said something to him. Li Zecheng could only helplessly smile and nod, reaching out a hand to rub his head. He Zhou and Wen Renyi heard the contents of his dialogue and Wen Renyi followed by leaning closer to He Zhous ear. Ill give my share to you. Young Master He only felt his ear becoming itchy and flaky and couldnt help but twitch his ears. Wen Renyi sensed this as his lips hooked up into a smile. Mr. He, Mr. Wen Ren. Its nice to meet you. An immaculately dressed handsome man suddenly appeared in front of them, stretching his hand out. It was Qin Zhao. Because of his relationship with He Feng, He Zhou didnt harbor any good feelings for Qin Zhao, nevertheless, he didnt reveal this on his face as he reached his right hand out for a short shake. Sect Head Qin, its nice to meet you. Qin Zhao smiled and it only added to the beauty of his face. If the two people dont mind, why dont we share the same table? Sect Head Qin exaggerates. At this moment, everyone had already arrived so Feng Lan led the people to the second floor restaurant. The organizer of this tournament was the Rose Country so they hired a chef to do the cooking according to each countrys individual eating habits. Hence, Hua Countrys table was entirely full of Hua Countrys speciality dishes. Sure enough, Qin Zhao walked towards He Zhou and Wen Renyis side and sat down. Dont you guys think its weird? After Qin Zhao ate a few bites, he asked He Zhou. The other people appeared to not have heard his words, as if a domain was set up. He Zhou looked at him in confusion. Among the cultivators from the four major families as well as from the Tian Qing Sect, the highest cultivation base is only at Sky Rank Late Stage. However, Qi Changling and I still have to personally attend. He Zhou couldnt figure out what he was implying, however, he did feel it was a bit odd. So its to say that the upright sects always wanted to put in the least amount of effort while still earning the most amount of glory. He said with a low laugh. Are you all like this? Every stubborn person was the same. They all clearly wanted to get benefits and would act like they put in a lot of effort. What kind of person was Qin Zhao referring to that doesnt exist? Young Master He replied seriously. Regardless of whos joining the competition, everybody will be putting in their best effort. Theres no distinction of who made the most or the least contribution. How pompous. Qin Zhao spoke and didnt continue any further. After the meal, the restaurant really did provide desserts. Wen Renyi pushed his share towards He Zhou. Every since the Zhao Zhixings banquet last time, He Zhou knew that Wen Renyi wasnt fond of sweets so he didnt restrain himself and ate two peoples worth of desserts. There were actually many males present and the only people who liked to eat desserts were actually a few so only He Zhou and Li Zeming both ate two persons worth of shares. Feng Lan knew these people were proud and arrogant so he didnt waste his words and only spoke a couple of encouraging words before letting everybody return to their rooms or go out and play. He Zhou and Wen Renyi held hands and returned back to their room. Along the way, Wen Renyi asked. Was it sweet? What? Was the dessert sweet? En, its quite sweet. He Zhou changed his shoes and replied. How sweet? Wen Renyi continued to ask. He Zhou then realized something there was something strange about him so he turned to look at him and smiled. You should have tried it then youll know. Wen Renyi reached his hands out to grab his shoulders and was about to kiss him when he was blocked by He Zhou. Someones coming. There was an air of gloom around Wen Renyi for a moment but he resumed his normal behaviour before He Zhou could detect it and heard knocks on the door. He Zhou opened the door to find Zhao Ke and Li Zeming. He let the two people in and turned around to find Wen Renyi already laying on the bed. Li Zeming stared at Wen Renyi before earnestly telling He Zhou. Mr. Wen Ren may have sat in the plane for too long which is why hes feeling under the weather. Heres some medicine. He should feel better after taking it. It turned out that the words he used to decline his invitation was taken seriously. A hint of embarrassment arose in He Zhous heart. Thank you. He received the bottle of medicine from Li Zeming and glanced at Zhao Ke. Can I help you with anything? Zhao Ke smiled embarrassed. I was originally going to come find you for a chat but since Brother Yi is feeling unwell, Ill be heading back. After the two people left, He Zhou placed the medicinal bottle on top of the cabinet beside the bed and looked towards the lying Wen Renyi. Are you really not feeling well? En. He Zhou once again took the medicinal bottle but Wen Renyi held his wrist.This cant be cured with medicine. Only you can. Young Master He calmly stared at him for a long while and couldnt help but smile. He then bent his head down to press a kiss onto Wen Renyis lips. Chapter 34.1 - Young Master is delicious (1) Chapter 34.1 Young Master is delicious (1) He Zhou originally presumed that once he arrived at the tournament venue, he would be able to see the foreign ability users. He didnt expect that, by the time they had breakfast the next day, there would be two ability users from the United States who made their way to them with the main purpose of looking for Wen Renyi. He Zhou didnt recognize the two people but the majority of people present did. They even knew the relationship one of them had with Wen Renyi. After having caught a glimpse of you yesterday, Wen Ren, I never would have thought you would come again after 6 years. The blond haired jade eyed tall man carried a bottle of wine, his pupils landing on Wen Renyi as he spoke in slightly shabby Chinese. Wen Renyi stood up, his faint white cataracts reflecting the mans image. Hawke, its been a long time. Auster Hawke wore a face of regret. He appeared to have already known of Wen Renyis circumstances in the past few years and only felt that the prodigious Wen Renyi from the past had already become a memory. Heres a toast to you, old friend. Wen Renyi respectfully toasted him. Thank you. While Auster Hawke and Wen Renyi were conversing, the delicate doll-like youth beside him stared wide-eyed at He Zhou. His reddish brown hair complimented his porcelain white face which seemed to be coated with a layer of cold glaze, revealing the beauty of an ice sculpture. He Zhou sensed his gaze and lifted his eyes to look over. A pair of light red eyes came into view. The youth quickly retracted his gaze and couldnt help but expose a smile. He had little canines which looked adorable and extremely eye-catching. Hi. Im Gars Bruch. The youths voice was ice cold, however, one could easily detect the interest he carried in his tone towards He Zhou. Hi, Im He Zhou. He Zhou gazed at the slender white hand extended to him and gripped it, feeling a sudden cold chill spreading from his palm into his arm. As expected, he was a vampire and from the Bruch clan too. He Zhou. You smell delicious. Gars praised sincerely. His Chinese was extremely fluent without a trace of foreign accent. He Zhou knew that a vampires lifespan was inexhaustible. Gars looked young but as to how old he really was, in reality, only he himself knew. Auster glanced at Gars before shifting his gaze to He Zhou and a trace of ridicule floated onto his handsome face. I presume this must be Wen Rens companion. To be able to receive Gars praise for being delicious, you must really live up to the claim. Wen Renyis face turned cold and he started to emit a cold chill. Hawke. Auster Hawke laughed loudly in response. Wen Ren. Youre already unable to join the competition. Tsk tsk, its really such a pity. The only thing we dont know is what Mr. Hes magic is. Im looking forward to seeing Mr. Hes performance on the field. He said before promptly turning around and leaving. After taking a few steps, however, he turned around and asked Gars who hadnt moved an inch from his place. Gars? Gars gave a profound look towards He Zhou. He Zhou, see you on the field. The four peoples actions naturally attracted everyones attention. However, Auster and Gars only came here to find Wen Renyi. Since there wasnt any clash that arose from this, they give any more thoughts about it. As the leader of the group, Feng Lan went over to inquire what had happened.. Its nothing, Captain Feng. Wen Renyis voice was low and soft yet Feng Lan could rigidly hear a trace of chill. They didnt know that when Auster and Gars returned to their own countrys dining room, they had just lifted the glass of wine and without the red wine even touching their lips, there was a sound of a crack. The glass shattered abruptly, causing the shards and red wine to sprinkle down their face and flow done their neck into their clothes. The people there saw the two people turn into a rare sorry sight and wanted to laugh but they held themselves back. Auster cursed. Shit! and fumingly returned to the room to change his clothes. Gars, however, stayed in his place and stretched a dark red tongue out, lapping the leftover wine on his lips as if he was licking delicious blood and hooked his lips into a smile. As expected, it really is delicious. When Wen Renyi and He Zhou returned to the room, Wen Renyi suddenly pressed He Zhou against the door and started to kiss him hungrily. He appeared to be quite eager, carrying a slight fierce and overbearing taste. His two arms circled around He Zhous waist tightly, pressing him tenaciously against the door. He Zhou was distracted for a while until he sensed Wen Renyis dissatisfaction and docilely let him explore. Wen Renyi kissed him for a while and gradually turned soft, loosening his suppression of He Zhou. While his lips were still on his, he spoke in a low hoarse voice. Im sorry. His warm breath blew on his face, causing his wildly beating heart to almost fly out of his chest. He Zhou detected the Wen Renyis breathing was quite odd so he couldnt help but ask in worry. Whats wrong? Ah Zhou is too outstanding. Wen Renyi answered gloomily. He Zhou let out a low laugh, his chest slightly quivering. Wen Renyi kissed him once more, this time carrying a careful and fawning taste. Young Master Hes heart immediately softened into a puddle as he reached his hand out to press on the back of Wen Renyis head, snatching away the initiative this time around. Wen Renyi slowly retreated one step at a time and He Zhou followed his pace unaware. They gradually arrived by the bedside. Once Wen Renyis legs came in contact with the bed, he bent his knee, falling upright and He Zhou seized the opportunity to push him down. Wen Renyi always had a cold scent to him. He Zhou propped himself on top of him, his deep gaze fell on his flawlessly good-looking face and focused on his lips that turned red from their kissing. He took a deep breath, wanting to withdraw and leave but was instead pressed down by Wen Renyi. Ah Yi. You still havent introduced Auster and Gars to me. He Zhou attempted to divert his attention. Wen Renyis adams apple bobbed slightly. His blurry line of sight falling on He Zhous elegant face. He secretly admonished himself saying that it still wasnt the right time. When he finally regained clarity, he would slowly and carefully observed everything about He Zhou. Wen Renyi leaned over, laying his head on He Zhous shoulders, his neck wrapped around He Zhous. Im sorry. Chapter 34.2 - Young Master is delicious (2) Chapter 34.2 Young Master is delicious (2) He Zhou felt guilty inside and was silent for a long while before speaking. Are you close with Auster? Wen Renyi closed his eyes replied softly. Every time I joined the tournament in the past, Auster was always my opponent. Did you win every time? He Zhou asked in curiosity. En. Ah Yis amazing. Wen Renyi chuckled. Hes a werewolf. Since he has lived for a long time, his temper has actually dwindled down quite a bit but overall speaking, his personality is still quite blunt. On the other hand, Gars Bruch is not easy to deal with. Were you angry a while ago? He Zhou asked. Wen Renyi reached out a hand to touch the necklace on He Zhous neck. Vampires fear silver yet he still praised you for being delicious. But wasnt the vampire referring to the taste of fresh blood as delicious? He Zhou couldnt help but chuckle at this. Wen Renyi was silent for a long while. Youre different. The next day, the tournament had officially started. Feng Lan had brought them to the royal stadium of the Rose Country. The stadium was packed with ability users from all around the world. The competition site was reinforced by a high-level large-scale magic array. The purpose of it was to prevent the ability users from hurting the audience. The competition of ability users was separated into three kinds. Individual Battles, Paired Battles as well as Team Battles. The rules of the competition were simple. Last as long as you can and the winner from each round can then advance to the next. He Zhou was an array master so he wasnt allowed to enter individual or paired battles. He could only join the team battle whereas because Wen Renyi was still a waste, he was only allowed to watch from the spectators seats. The team battles were on the third day so He Zhou could sit with Wen Renyi in the spectators seats to view the battles together. The competition began at 8am sharp. In reality, even though it was called an international competition, real experts naturally wouldnt appear. The people who participated instead were the younger generation and although it wasnt as if there were no experts within the younger generation, those who were blessed with talent was actually only a few in number. Those who were like Wen Renyi who was able to reach Xiantian Late Stage cultivation base when he was only 28 were incredibly rare. Having a gift was one thing, having luck on the other hand, was also something that was indispensable. With the individual battles, every country was only allowed to send in two ability users to participate. Country Hua dispatched Qin Zhao and Tian Qing Sects disciple Gao Ren. Needless to say, the name Gao Ren sounded formidable. He did indeed have a very competent demeanor and had an honest and straightforward appearance. However, he was weak against cautious and radical opponents. When he needed to defend, he would go on defense and when he needed to attack, he would be on offense. His opponent was a witch from Italy. She had silver hair and green eyes. All her features were very prominent and her appearance was quite pretty. The witch sat on a broomstick and flew up quickly into the air. She sprinkled powder and chanted a spell, wanting to take control of Gao Rens movements. Gao Ren appeared to have extensive knowledge of witches and coupled with the Tian Qing Sects cultivation methods, he was incomparably calm. He dissolved the witchs attack with one move. In He Zhous observation, he was preserving his strength but in other peoples eyes, he was being suppressed and just as the other people thought that the witch was about to achieve victory, Gao Rens attack had just begun. He hadnt pulled out any weapons from the beginning until his counterattack started. His weapon of choice was a horsetail whisk. The horsetail whisks flexible tail tangled around the witchs broomstick, pulling her down to the ground ruthlessly. The witch had still been planning to disperse powder until she realized that her broom was caught and she accidentally breathed in the drug into her own nose. The witchs complexion turned green in an instant. If she didnt concede defeat at this moment, she wouldnt have sufficient time to detoxify herself so she could only signal to the referee. The referee announced Gao Rens victory as he withdrew his horsetail whisk and walked towards the witch. Thank you for letting me win. The witch took her antidote. Her pretty eyes shot him a glare as her face puffed up. Gao Ren broke into a laugh secretly. It was inevitable for the little lady to make a mistake in her first competition. He returned to the resting area, his gaze shifting towards the Hua Countrys contestants viewing platform and coming into contact with his disciple Chi Huans gaze, Chi Huan saw him look over and twisted his head to the other side, He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to recuperate. Gao Ren withdrew his gaze. On the other hand, Qin Zhaos opponent was a wizard from Rose Country. The wizard was petite and short. He held a staff in his hand as he chanted a spell while he swiftly dodged Qin Zhaos crafty attacks. Qin Zhao appeared extremely impatient and sent out a few ruthless kicks, directly striking him down. The wizard laid on the ground gasping for breath. He stared at Qin Zhao with a bit of fear. This man was too terrifying. The two contestants from Country Hua had smoothly advanced to the next round. After this round of the competition ended, they had to once again draw names to decide their next opponent. This time, Qin Zhao encountered the werewolf Auster and Gao Ren was up against the ninja of Sakura Country. Auster performed spectacularly in the previous round. The werewolfs valiant fighting prowess and explosive power allowed all his duels to be concluded extremely swiftly, beating his opponents without leaving them any chance of retaliation. Qin Zhao was sly and crafty while Auster was explosive and violent. The outcome of the two peoples battle was really hard to predict. He Zhou sharply detected a gaze trailing him. He spun his head to take a look and saw Gars Bruch sitting on the far right hand side, smiling at him. Chapter 35.1 - There’s no harm in trying it (1) Chapter 35.1 Theres no harm in trying it (1) He Zhou had observed the first day of individual battles in its entirety. Aside from Gars Bruchs gaze making him feel out of sorts, his harvest today was considered quite abundant. He was able to directly observe all the different powers of ability users at play, which was a lot better than being provided with some stiff figures of data. The werewolfs war power was definitely valiant. Auster and Qin Zhaos fight left a deep impression on people. However, Qin Zhao was much more experienced than him and his thoughts were deeper so in the end, he had managed to snag the win. And Gao Ren, on the other hand, lost to a wizard due to his lack of proficiency in magical arrays. He was trapped within one and could only admit his defeat. Qin Zhao was able to rise to the position of leader of the demonic path and was absolutely not the virtuous type at all. If he was unable to achieve first place in the individual battles, maintaining his position in the sect would become difficult when he returned. In the end, he lived up to their expectations and was able to become the reigning champion of the individual battles. After He Zhou returned to his room, he started investigating the array that had entrapped Gao Ren. Normally, western magical arrays were only employed during the battle as a way to cast magic, summon a demonic beat or divert time and space. Among the three ways, large-scale casting of magic was the most basic. Summoning and controlling time and space were, in comparison, much harder to execute. The number of magical beasts you could summon in this world were only limited in number, and the diversion of time and space was almost practically extinct. Today, Gao Ren had encountered a magical array used to cast magic. The advantage of this array laid in its existence in which it was able to absorb the elements within heaven and earth and contain a magical existence within for a long time so it was considered foolish to try to delay the wizards time while being in the array itself. Gao Ren was unable to break through the array within the short period so he could only concede defeat. Naturally, nobody ridiculed him for it. Previously, He Zhou had studied up on the formation of magical arrays online. Now that he had personally seen the magical array Six Tip Star with his own eyes, he felt that magical arrays and his arrays played different tunes but produced the same effect. They were both of external force and were used to strengthen oneself. However, magical arrays were still comparatively lacking to arrays. According to Young Master Hes observation and understanding of the current circumstances, magical arrays were too singular. Country Huas Gu Wu Territorys arrays were as vast as the starry sky. Having been passed on for many years, there were many different types that existed. Moreover, He Zhou who had lived in the Shen Yan Sect for decades of years had reached the peak of fluency that was rarely attained by others. In the instance that his teammates could give him ample time to cast the spell during the Team Battle, their victory would be sealed. The team battle only allowed six representatives from each country. At the present, it was currently arranged with the following: Zhao Heng, Li Zecheng, Wen Renyu, Qi Changling, Chi Huan and He Zhou. He Zhou recognized everyone else apart from Wen Renyu so for this problem, he could only turn to Wen Renyi for guidance. Even though Wen Renyu wasnt a direct descendant of the Wen Ren Clan, her gift since young wasnt bad and compared to others, was even considered to be a prodigy. However, with Wen Renyi above her, she had continued to remain obscure. After Wen Renyi encountered an accident, Wen Renyus talent gradually stood out conspicuously, finally being considered worthy by the clan. The ladys personality was calm and quiet, however, she would become extremely violent during a fight. She and Wen Renyi had basically never come into contact before so the two were unfamiliar with each other. He Zhou heard this and promptly understood the dynamic of this team. Qi Changlings cultivation base was the highest and his experience was the richest as well, so the flow of the competition will be controlled by him. Zhao Heng, Wen Renyu both had explosive firepower and Chi Huan was unpredictable. These three people were mainly in charge of firepower. Li Zecheng was mainly responsible for dispelling the witches drug and reviving the team members. As for Young Master He, in other peoples eyes, if they encountered a magic array, he perhaps may provide a bit of use. He Zhou was currently pondering to himself when he received Feng Lans message, notifying him to join the small 6-person team meeting that was going to be held in room 608. Wen Renyi heard the sound of rustling and asked. Are they inviting you to the meeting? He Zhou hummed in reply. Ill be back in a moment. He Zhou arrived at 608 and pushed the door to enter. All the other members were already present. Zhao Heng and Li Zecheng gave small smiles and nodded their heads. He Zhou sat down on the remaining empty position and sitting across him, was coincidentally, a delicate and graceful lady. Wen Renyus hair was tied in a ponytail and she sported bangs across her forehead. Her pair of eyes were very lustrous and she wore simply leisure clothes, appearing gentle and obedient. When she detected He Zhou gaze, she shyly smiled back. Qi Changling sat very straight. Although he looked calm, his might as a senior naturally leaked out. Chi Huan reclined on his seat with half-closed eyes. When He Zhou entered, he remained in his position without moving a muscle. Seeing all the members in attendance, Feng Lan smiled and said. The reason why I called everybody over was mainly to discuss the strategy that we will be using for the team battle held the day after tomorrow. We have some members who have previously fought against the other countrys participants as well as some people who are going on stage for the very first time. Seeing as were not too clear about the other countrys definite strength, why dont we have a few people share some of their thoughts? Zhao Heng contemplated for a while before voicing. The combination of people we have in our team right now is the most stable in terms of both offense and assistance. As long as everybody puts in their best effort during the battle, we should be fine. Feng Lan smiled as he nodded. Young Master Zhao has a good point. Does Sect Leader Qi have any thoughts? Qi Changling replied. I think we should add another offensive type member. The meeting room fell into an awkward silence. Qi Changlings words were obviously meant to target He Zhou because everyone knew that the team could only consist of 6 people and in this team, only He Zhou looked to be the weakest. Feng Lan almost choked from his words. This Sect Leader Qi really didnt give anyone face. Chapter 35.2 - There’s no harm in trying (2) Chapter 35.2 Theres no harm in trying (2) Unexpectedly, Chi Huan who had been inactive all this while suddenly spoke out. Then Ill leave the team and have somebody replace me. The team members names were only submitted right before the competition started. This was to prevent other countries from targeting people and every country did so as well. There was nothing to pick about in Chi Huans words but Feng Lan found it hard to settle the situation because all the other offensive type members had already participated in individual and paired battles. Even though they had a lot of people, the number of people who had really come to participate in the competitions were only a few. The majority of them were like Wen Renyi who had come here under the guise of being a family member, the rest were Feng Lan and his team. Now that the team wanted to replace some members, where was he going to find such people to do so? He Zhou glanced at Chi Huan. The last time he had seen Chi Huan, he still had an Earth Ranked Late Stage Cultivation Base. Now he was already at Sky Rank Initial Stage, his cultivation base had evidently increased very quickly. Chi Huan returned this glance. It was not that he wanted to compensate him due to the bank incident of retrieving the box, it was only because he didnt want to go onto the field and suffer hardship. Just now, Brother Zhao had already spoken that this team is the most balanced combination. Can Sect Leader Qi explain why you think we need to change and have an additional offensive type member? Li Zecheng asked with a small smile. He was a doctor who carried an amiable air around him. His appearance was handsome and his demeanor was elegant. Because his little brother really liked He Zhou, he chose to help speak up in defense of He Zhou. Qi Changlings complexion didnt change at all. He used a calm gaze to look towards He Zhou and with the most benevolent expression on, he spoke words of provocation. Before this, I have never experienced the might of Young Master Hes arrays. Im not sure if Young Master He is willing to show me a thing or two? This was a clear implication that he didnt believe He Zhous arrays would be of any use. Everybodys gaze fell onto He Zhou and carried a bit of wonder and doubt aside from Feng Lan and Chi Huan, after all, they both had first-hand knowledge of it. Young Master He made eye contact with Qi Changling and he slowly rose from his seat. He walked towards Qi Changling under the astonished gazes of his members and reached out a hand to turn the glass cup before Qi Changling and said indifferently. Sect Leader, theres no harm in trying. Young Master He suddenly felt thought that he and Wen Renyi couldnt keep pretending to be weak. Among the two of them, one had to show their strength. Im waiting. Qi Changling replied calmly and unhurriedly. However, this was natural as he was a Xiantian expert so he simply didnt fear He Zhou. He Zhou glanced at the six glass cups on the table and asked. May I trouble everyone by borrowing their cups for a while? Feng Lan and the other naturally didnt refuse. He Zhou especially left out Qi Changlings cup and placed the 6 glasses on six different positions on the floor. These 6 points connected together appeared like the magical array Six Tip Star. As you all know, the westerns magical array can summon magical beasts. In reality, Hua Countrys arrays can also summon array spirits. He looked at Qi Changling. Can I call for Sect Leader Qi to dare step into the array for a trial? Qi Changling could not refuse but he knew clearly that the number of western wizards capable of using magic arrays to summon magical beasts were only few in number. However, as for the Hua Countrys arrays of summoning whatever an array spirit was, it was unheard of. He guessed that He Zhou must have been making an empty show and since he wanted him to step in, he did as he was told, after all, the one wholl be humiliated in the end was not going to be him. Qi Changling followed He Zhous instructions and stepped into the center of the array. He Zhou laughed and remarked. Sect Leader Qi. We will now begin. Please be cautious. The remaining six people watched the cups on the floor. They were clueless as to what He Zhou was about to do and with their shallow knowledge of arrays, they presumed that He Zhou was just making something unnecessarily complicated. However, with He Zhous array level, he could practically form any living thing and with the glasses appearing like mirrors, he was able to utilize it as a base for the array. He Zhous hands started casting the spell in flying speed. His hands only left behind shadows as everybody was simply unable to follow his hand gestures, however, they all felt that He Zhou was glowing at this moment. In the beginning, Qi Changling hadnt felt anything, however, as soon as He Zhous hand gestures stopped, another him appeared the next instant, right in front of him. It even started charging towards him and attacking him using his own weapon with the same style. He reacted very quickly and speedily met the attack. It was said that the person that was hardest to defeat was you yourself, Qi Changling was not an exception. He Zhou had originally wanted to set up a few more Qi Changlings for him to play with but after having second thoughts about it, it seemed too ostentatious. The grudges between him and Ah Yi should be settled by Ah Yi himself. Although, even if there was only one clone of himself, it still proved difficult for Qi Changling to deal with. The people outside the array didnt know who Qing Changling had encountered. They only saw the usually haughty Qi Changling struggling to fight close-combat inside the array. His brows were tightly knitted like he was up against a difficult opponent. Was it possible that there really was an array spirit? Several people simultaneously thought this to themselves. Qi Changling struggled against himself fruitlessly and even almost got injured. In the end, with a cold gaze, he could only grit his teeth and charge towards him and strike at his weak point! He himself had consciousness, however, the other him did not. As expected, after receiving a hit, the array was quickly dispelled. However, because his weakest point was targeted, he felt as if he was the one who had taken the hit directly. By the time, he realized the figure in front of him had disappeared, his brows were already beaded with sweat and his eyes had turned slightly red. He Zhou was much more complex than he had expected. Wen Renyi was really too fortunate! He raised a brow at He Zhou and turned his head to Feng Lan. Just as he was about to speak, someone had suddenly pushed the door of the meeting room. Since Sect Leader Qi isnt willing to cooperate, then might as well replace him with me. Chapter 36.1 - Replacing Qi Changling (1) Chapter 36.1 Replacing Qi Changling (1)The mans appearance was charmingly handsome while his expression was cold. His voice was low and soft like a cloudy mist yet it carried a trace of chill. He stepped inside the room and his pair of extremely good-looking faint cataract eyes complimented his face, adding on to his icy heaven-blessed features. The meeting room door abruptly shut closed and the people immediately snapped back to their senses as they all looked to Wen Renyi astonished. Mr. Wen Ren? Feng Lan was the first to inquire. What did you just say? Wen Renyi arrived at He Zhous side and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. The two peoples heights hardly had any differences and their appearances were on the same par, looking extremely like a match made in heaven. Qi Changling was rendered exhausted and was panting from He Zhous array. Now hearing that Wen Renyi was going to replace him, he almost neared the point of exploding, however, it was fortunate that he had recalled his identity as a sect leader and only asked hoarsely. Mr. Wen Ren must be joking. Are you planning to put on an empty drama for Country Hua? The words he used were unpleasant to the ear that everybody frowned, however, they were unable to refute this at all. Wen Renyi silently stood in his place and suddenly tilted his head to look at He Zhou. Ah Zhou, are you willing to fight alongside me? He Zhou would always support any decision Wen Renyi made. I look forward to it. The two people acted as though nobody was in the room with them, causing Qi Changlings anger level rise to the very top instantly. He gazed at Wen Renyi and suddenly hurled a fist towards him. Everybody was greatly alarmed and wanted to stop him, however, they couldnt do so in time and could only watch wide-eyed as Qi Changlings hand reached out towards Wen Renyis neck Yi? The hand seemed to have been hampered as it suddenly ceased moving. Moreover, the strange thing was that this hand actually slowly changed directions and bit by bit, headed towards Qi Changlings own neck! Wen Renyi stood in his place with an indifferent expression. His fuzzy gaze landing on Qi Changlings struggling look. Qi Changlings abnormality made Feng Lan and the other feel extremely perplexed. They couldnt help but look towards He Zhou, assuming that he had set up an array. However, He Zhou hadnt budged at all so how was he able to set up an array? Um.right now, its just a friendly fight. If anything happened to Qi Changling, not only will the friendly fight end on bad terms. When they returned back to their country, it wouldnt become an easy matter to settle. Feng Lan then assured He Zhou. If an inner conflict arises, there would be a punishment laid out for we get return. Wen Renyi still didnt stop as he was waiting for an opportunity. Even though he had informed He Zhou the reason as to why Qi Changling had continuously sent people to assassinate him, that was actually only part of the entire matter. The more significant reason was that Qi Changling had apparently ingested an unknown drug. Otherwise, with his previous cultivation and status, how could he have risen to position of sect leader? He was capable enough to be able to investigate the external organization so naturally, he also didnt leave out the Zheng Mo Sect as well. Qi Changling was worried that he would expose this so he didnt hesitate to send people to secretly kill him. In the meeting room, Feng Lan and the others stared wide-eyed at Qi Changling who was strangling himself. Feng Lan couldnt hold himself back and went forward to stop him. In the end, he discovered that he wasnt able to advance any further when only a half a meter distance remained between him and Qi Changling because a strong force appeared to have blocked him from advancing. Seeing Qi Changling on the verge of suffocating with their own eyes, everybody was astonished when they realized that his might suddenly increased and an extremely terrifying power struck every single person in the room. Aside from Wen Renyi and He Zhou, everyone else resulted with a trickle of blood on the corner of their mouth. What on earth had happened? Feng Lan covered his chest, scowling miserably. Qi Changlings eyes started to turn red and he started to sober up a bit. Feng Lan started to panic. Qi Changlings appearance right now looked somewhat like those ruffians! Could it be He didnt dare to continue letting his thoughts run wild. Wen Renyi. You actually managed to conceal it this well. Qi Changlings strength rose dramatically as he spared no effort to break free from Wen Renyis domain. Wen Renyi chuckled. You couldnt have also taken those drugs, could you? He Zhou was finally enlightened and couldnt help but feel worried for Wen Renyi. These words were obviously trying to goad him and if Ah Yi didnt manage to explain the reason behind his recovery, he would be misunderstood by the people in the room. Wen Renyi detected his gaze and gave a slight smile in comfort. Its going to be alright. He turned to Feng Lan. Qi Changling is suspected of taking the special drug. Will his qualification to join the competition be revoked? Feng Lan felt his hands were tied. This.. well, we would need to collect blood samples for testing and can only make a decision after determining it. His words had just fell when Qi Changling pounced on Wen Renyi like a madman but was kicked back by him. Qi Changling immediately fell on the ground. After all, how could the efficacy of the drug compete with genuine cultivation? Captain Feng, dont you need to arrest him first? Chi Huan raised this suggestion after watching the entertaining show from start to end. The current Qi Changling was a bit deranged and Feng Lan could only restrain him for the moment so he took out a chain and approached Qi Changling. This chain was special because it was only to be used to bind cultivators. Yet who wouldve guessed that when he was about to shackle Qi Changling, the latter reached out a hand to assault him but it was fortunately blocked by Wen Renyi, preventing him from getting hit. He calmed himself down before he finally successfully suppressed Qi Changling. They were all still in the middle of the competition and on foreign land to boot. Feng Lan could only bind him at present and hand him over to the upper management to handle by the time they returned. However, Wen Renyis cultivation had recovered and was even far greater than Qi Changlings so it was without a doubt that the situation was considered quite bizarre. As a refresher, Wen Renyis cultivation base before he turned into a waste was only within the boundaries of a Sky Ranked Late Stage. How did his cultivation base exceed Xiantian Initial Stage as soon as he recovered? Wen Renyi understood that he had no choice but to give the special department an explanation. Chapter 36.2 - Replacing Qi Changling (2) Chapter 36.2 Replacing Qi Changling (2)Qi Changlings incident was a nasty surprise. The upper echelon have been frustrated trying to find the source of the drug ingested by those thugs and now that the grand sect leader of the Zhengmo Sect had also been discovered to have taken the same drug. The matter was blown to a proportion that was considerably terrifying. Li Zecheng saw that Feng Lan was about to take Qi Changling away and couldnt help but speak out. Captain Feng, regarding the matter of wild cultivators, the Li Family participated in the investigation in which I was also present. Is it possible for me to take a look at Sect Leader Qi? This kind of request wasnt really too over the line. Li Zechengs cultivation base was high and his medical skills were exquisite. In this current situation, it wouldve been best for him to make an observation. Qi Changling was bound by chains and could only be examined by Li Zecheng. He glanced at the quietly standing Wen Renyi and He Zhou at the side and suddenly smiled. Wen Renyi. Harming me like this, are you planning to snatch back the position of sect leader? Since the Wen Ren Family is abandoning you, youre trying to use all means possible to try and plot against me, arent you? He Zhou shook his head and sighed inside. It really was a case of a thief crying stop thief. However, everyone else was rendered completely speechless. What kind of relationship did the sect leader of Zheng Mo have with Wen Renyi? Had Qi Changling really lost his mind from anger? You must be joking. Wen Renyi replied indifferently. Me? Joking? Qi Changling maliciously remarked. It was I who killed your maternal grandfather and it was also I, who killed your mother. Even Wen Renshu died by my hands and you already knew this from the start. Havent you stifled this in your heart and felt miserable? Wasnt this the reason why you wanted to take revenge? Everybody turned to look at Wen Renyi. Yet Wen Renyi remained expressionless. That is to say, Chi Li was killed by you as well? Chi Huans originally lazy expression promptly went through change. Qi Changling couldnt seem to care less. He snorted and glared at Wen Renyi. I originally wanted to kill you but those damned Wen Renyi members came too quickly and saved your life. Chi Huan suddenly bolted over and threw a fist over. His pair of eyes turning red from fury. Im going to kill you! The other people living on the sixth floor had also detected the noise and started to draw closer to the meeting room. Chi Huan was consumed with anger as he vented it out. Gao Ren who had rushed over, saw this situation and quickly pulled him back, leaving behind a bloody faced Qi Changling on the floor. Feng Lan also became quite angry at this moment. Chi Huan, before this situation comes to a conclusion, I have to temporarily supervise Sect Leader Qi. As for the personal grudges between you two, they should be settled on a later date. Chi Huan panted heavily and shook off Gao Rens hold on him. He glared at Feng Lan and forced his way through the surrounding audience, returning to his own room. Zhao Ke who was within the audience, saw Chi Huans indignant appearance was finally able to figure out his identity. He shared many similarities with the evildoer he had encountered in the previous bank hostage incident. He slapped his own thigh and said. No wonder his voice sounded so familiar on the plane. It was him all along! Feng Lan brought Qi Changling back to his own room and assigned a few workers to guard him all around the clock to prepare and return to Country Hua to conduct the investigation. Li Zecheng who followed him, inspected Qi Changling and frowned. I still havent detected that drug within his body. However. He couldnt help but confirm after another inspection. There is definitely a factor that exists within his body that is able to stimulate his potential. I suspect that it could have been another drug or perhaps, it could have been a drug that was enhanced. The reason why those cultivators went mad after ingesting that drug was because the drug was still extremely unstable so there were still side effects buried underneath. Feng Lan nodded to express his understanding. Thank you for your hard work. You can return to your room and take a rest first. However, regarding Wen Renyis cultivation base. Just as he was speaking, a knock resounded on the door. Wen Renyi and He Zhou both stepped in. Young Master He was holding Wen Renyis hand as they arrived in front of Li Zecheng. Ah Yi let me accompany him to prove that he is clean. This is also to ensure that the competition being held the day after tomorrow canl proceed as normal. Li Zecheng and Feng Lan exchanged a look. Feng Lan chuckled. Young Master He exaggerates. Wen Renyi faced Li Zecheng. Mr. Li, feel free to inspect. Li Zecheng originally harbored misgivings but since Wen Renyi had sent himself to his door, hell take the opportunity and inspect him as well. He conducted his diagnosis very meticulously and the end results were that there was not a trace of drug found inside his body. Even if there was that possibility, it would have to be a miracle drug, because with his current level of medical ability, he was unable to detect it. Mr. Wen Rens condition is normal. Li Zecheng stated in a matter-of-fact tone. Feng Lan evidently exhaled a breath of relief. Its very late right now, you should all go back and rest. We still have battles to do tomorrow and the day after. When He Zhou and Wen Renyi reached their room, silence engulfed the room for a while before someone broke it. Why did you suddenly choose to reveal your cultivation base? Wen Renyi sat beside him and shifted his legs closer to his. He gripped his left hand as he softly apologized. I cant always hide behind you forever. I wanted us to carry the burden of whats going to happen next after today, together. He originally didnt want to tip off Qi Changling this early but when he saw him bully Ah Zhou, Wen Renyi didnt want to put it off any longer. You can still continue posing as an array master. Wen Renyi chuckled. Theres no need to prematurely reveal your cultivation base. Otherwise, the forces that have been coveting for your necklace would choose to plot against your life once again, seeing that they would lose control over you. Are you saying that, for now, they wont be making a move? Young Master He inquired. Wen Renyi nodded. After Qin Zhao stole the necklace, he would have definitely sought after some array masters for a solution, but in the end, it remained to be a fruitless effort. After hearing the news that you were an array master, he figured he had nothing else to lose. I reckon that the external organizations have been tracking his movements and following that, have also decided to observe for the moment. He Zhou was enlightened. Then if I perform an extremely high level of arrays, I would stand out too much and they would feel the need to tighten their surveillance to ensure I wont get away? Wen Renyi endorsed this point of view, however. They wont be waiting for too long. Gars is only just the beginning. Gars Bruch, a vampire who fears silverware, whos even capable of making people put their guard down. Its really indeed like this. Young Master He was unable to hold back his smile. Now Im starting to get curious. Whats really hidden inside this necklace? Wen Renyi held his hand more tightly. Lets take it one step at a time. Were not in a hurry. He Zhou stared at his handsome small smile and couldnt help but plant a light kiss on the profile of his face before standing up. Im going to go take a bath. As he had just stepped into the shower room, he suddenly seemed to have recalled something and turned around to ask. You obviously have the ability to stop Qi Changling from saying those words so why didnt you? All this time, you were actually a descendant of the ZhengMo Sect. I fear that apart from the Wen Ren clan, a lot of other people would also harbor grudges against you. Wen Renyi turned his unfocused eyes to look at him and replied. Ah Zhou. This was the exact result that I wanted. Young Master Hes heart shook slightly as he quickly asked. Are you hiding something from me? Wen Renyi remained silent for a moment before he earnestly voiced. Ah Zhou, you and I both have hidden dangers around us. I hope we would not become a lone army putting up a brave fight(1). A lone army putting up a brave fight: struggling hard without supportYoung Master He was startled by the speculation in his heart. Are you saying you want to replace Qi Changling? Chapter 37 - The Biggest Variable Chapter 37 The Biggest VariableOn the second day, the paired battles took place. Each country was only allowed to send in two pairs. One of Hua Countrys pairs was Zhao Ke and Li Zeming while the other pair was made up of the disciples of the Demonic Clan and the Zheng Mo Sect. According to this pattern, Hua Country was only taking this opportunity to train their participants and didnt care too much about winning or losing. As expected, Zhao Ke and Li Zeming lost during the top 4 matches and the other pair also hadnt managed to enter the rankings, so He Zhou and Wen Renyi didnt continue to observe the following matches and returned to their room early. Not long after, they received Feng Lans notice. It was finally the team battle tomorrow. Since it was already decided that Wen Renyi would take Qi Changlings place, they needed to figure out possible team formations of other countrys groups and come up with a counterattack plan for each formation. Although the identities of the participants joining the team competition werent announced, there were still breadcrumbs left to follow. Take the Hua Country as an example. Other countries would have definitely guessed that He Zhou would join the team battle. There were a total of 6 countries participating in the team competition. Among them, were Sakura Country, Rose Country and the United States who were Hua Countrys strongest adversaries. Sakura Countrys ninjutsu was crafty and unpredictable, however, to He Zhou who had a strong godly sense, it didnt serve as a problem. He had also previously watched many showdowns between ninjas and although they moved slyly, it wasnt difficult to catch each step clearly so there was no need for concern. Rose Countrys specialty was in magic. There was no doubt that they would utilize magical arrays during battle and speaking on the topic of magical arrays, several people successively cast glances towards He Zhou. He Zhou had already exhibited the might of his array to them so would it be alright to assume that against those magical arrays, it would be a cinch? Young Master He. Since youre proficient in arrays, does that include an understanding of magical arrays? Feng Lan inquired. He Zhou nodded. Ive come up with a plan but according to my judgement from these past few days, their magical arrays require a sufficient amount of time to produce, so making the first move will give us the advantage. Li Zeming pondered for a moment. The opponents strength is impressive. We also cant guarantee that we would be able to defeat them before they create the magical array. Wen Renyi calmly responded. Ah Zhous meaning is that we can set up an array before they could form theirs and all we need to do is to give him a definite amount of time. Several people got the gist at once. This was a display of He Zhous array strength and it was unquestionable. However, even if He Zhous array was amazing, it would still be the first time for it to be put into show and myriads of changes would happen instantaneously on site. There would undoubtedly be opponents who would try to disrupt his array formation and they didnt Your responsibility will primarily focusing on dealing with the enemy. Ill be the one protecting Ah Zhou. Wen Renyi was calm as usual. He stated this as if he was only participating in the competition for He Zhous sake. The meeting lasted 3 hours. By the time He Zhou and Wen Renyi had returned to their room, it was already half past 8 at night. He Zhou stared at Wen Renyis extremely elegant side profile and pursed his lips. He was unable to say anything and was even beaten by Wen Renyi to it. Ah Zhou. He turned around to face He Zhou and spoke in a gentle and romantically tinted tone. Ever since yesterday, youve been in a sulky mood, is it because of the Zheng Mo Sects matter? Wen Renyis thoughts were excessively clever, that sometimes, it made He Zhou feel as if he was a transparent person in front of him. Even when he tried to assume the might and wisdom he had as a sect leader in his past life, in front of Wen Renyi, it was completely ineffective. The underlying reason for it wasnt because he had turned foolish, it was only because Wen Renyi had now become more powerful than him. In this short period of time, Wen Renyi could predict the result after every move he made which made him feel a sense of defeat. I just dont know how to say it. He Zhou sat on bedside, lifting his head to look at Wen Renyis slightly murky eyes. Wen Renyi bent down slightly and replied with a humble attitude. I just wanted to protect you the same as how you protect me. He understood what He Zhou was thinking. The stronger animal would always have a desire to protect their own partner, hence, the moment the partner didnt require others protection, to the extent that, on the contrary, their partner was the one to protect them, it would produce an extremely noticeable disparity. He Zhou was feeling exactly like that. Wen Renyi initially assumed a weak stance to enter He Zhous sights. He Zhou then assumed the role of the protector and accompanied Wen Renyi. He was used to this kind of relationship dynamic. Even if Wen Renyi had recovered his cultivation base, in the Young Master Hes eyes, he still needed a partner who could defend him. However, until now, he had clearly realized that Wen Renyi was still the stronger one in this relationship. All the things he did were incomparable to his. Hence, he had immediately felt an enormous gap between them. Young Master He replied in a low tone. You said you didnt want to struggle hard without support. I thought that meant that you didnt need me. Wen Renyi heard this and slowly crouched down, placing both hands on He Zhous knees and resting his head on his hands. He appeared to have turned back into the weak Wen Renyi, entirely different from the Wen Renyi back in the meeting room. Ah Zhou. You are the person I want to protect the most. The present me right now cannot fully guarantee if the Wen Renyi from hereon forwards will be able to protect He Zhou. He closed his eyes, and his lashes trembled, appearing like he was begging. This made He Zhou feel distressed at once. Wen Renyi didnt do anything wrong. It was him who penetrated into a bulls horn (1) Penetrated into a bulls horn: to waste time on an insignificant problemAh Yi. He Zhou reached his hand out and touched Wen Renyis soft hair. Im sorry. Wen Renyi slowly lifted his head up, his misty eyes looked straight into He Zhous as his expression appeared extremely gentle. I shouldve said those two words instead. Young Master He smiled and he cupped Wen Renyis face. He then bent his hand and planted a light kiss between his eyebrows. Wen Renyi closed his eyes and smiled lightly. The international tournament started at 8am on the third day and the team battle began. Hua Country had drawn Italy to be their opponent which wasnt considered bad news at all. Italys strength was mid-level, but to He Zhou and the others, it was considered quite easy. Young Master He and Wen Renyi were basically cutting water the entire period, even Li Zeming didnt even have any time to take action. Zhao Heng schemed and Wen Renyu violently attacked. And since Chi Huan was unable to kill the culprit to take revenge for his sister, he unleashed his anger onto the field like an untouchable madman. In the end, Hua Country won and Italy entered the eliminated groups. Naturally, Hua Countrys win did not arouse too much attention because people were more focused on the fact that Wen Renyi had actually joined the competition! This was something completely out of their expectations. Once He Zhou exited the field, he immediately went to the resting area and saw Auster and Gars walking over. Auster looked towards Wen Renyi. Wen Ren. Congrats on returning to the field. But, theres one thing Im really curious about. How on earth did you manage to recover? Earlier, Wen Ren had not used a lot of strength so he couldnt determine Wen Renyis exact current skill, he could only assume that he had recovered a bit of strength. Wen Renyi only replied. Congratulations on advancing. Congratulations to you as well. Auster saw that Wen Renyi didnt bother replying back to his question and lifted his golden head up, saying. Well definitely meet on the field again. At that time, Ill personally see myself just how far youve recovered. Gars also exposed a smile, his two sharp fangs easily incited peoples anxiety. He Zhou, I look forward to confronting you on the field. He Zhou suddenly had a chill. He feared that the biggest variable from United States was this vampire C Gars Bruch. Chapter 38.1 - You amaze me (1) Chapter 38.1 You amaze me (1)Country Huas team rested for 10 minutes after the first round had come to an end. When they started to draw lots for the second round, this time around, they had drawn Rose Country. This was a formidable opponent so they had no choice but to take this match seriously. Country Roses team lineup had 3 wizards, one witch, one vampire and a werewolf. He Zhou and the others knew that, among the magicians, one must be specialized in magical arrays while the other two must specialise in manipulating elements and carrying out long-range attacks. The witch was responsible for secretly poisoning them and the vampire and werewolf were concentrated on close-range attacks. In the previous night, they had discussed that in the instance that they encountered Country Rose, they would have He Zhou in the center and assist him in the formation of his array. Zhao Heng, Wen Renyu and Chi Huan were going on the offensive as a means of defense. They appeared extremely violent and hot-blooded and since the wizards were not suited for close combat, the vampire and the werewolf barred the three people, allowing the wizards to chant spells. The witch rode her broom and hovered in the middle sprinkling her drug. One magician was coincidentally proficient with the wind element and had blown the drug towards the three people. Li Zeming had already prepared a guard against this. They had done a preliminary clear cut division of work. Wen Renyi would protect He Zhou and Li Zecheng would provide support to them and as well as provide firepower. A wizard from the Rose Country held a magic staff and started to draw a magical array on the ground. The time it took to draw the magical array determined its simplicity or complexity. Naturally, when they encountered the Hua Country, the Rose Country didnt dare to be lax, the wizard prepared to draw the most complex magical array he knew. On the other hand, He Zhou had already started taking action. All living things could turn into an array. Before He Zhou entered the field, he had brought in several ordinary stones with him and Wen Renyi assisted him, placing the stones into 8 different places. Rose Country naturally detected this but they were being stalled. The only wizard who didnt confront the enemies, was engrossed in drawing his magical array so he was simply unable to take notice of this. After placing the stones, Young Master He imitated the magician and started to carry out hand gestures. In reality, he didnt need to do it so complicatedly and meticulously because he was already familiar with the trade at heart. However, it always added an exciting buildup to the tournament. Plus, if he performed too relaxedly, it would create an awkward scene. Even if Young Master He wanted to avoid creating such embarrassment, once he finished creating the array, the opposing wizard was still far from finished. Zhao Heng received the signal and didnt continue to fight with zeal, immediately retreating back to He Zhou and Wen Renyis. The other team was unaware of what was happening and only sensed the skies collapsing. It was, quite literally, the collapse of the skies. The dark mass of a round-shaped sky was nearing their heads and looked like it was going to squeeze them into a pulp. It was a formidable realization that attacked their spirit to the extent that they completely lost the will to fight. Even the wizard who was drawing the magical array couldnt help but stop drawing. The audience naturally didnt know what they were experiencing. They only saw them stopping their attack on Hua Country for an indescribable reason and thought it odd. Afterwards, when they saw their expressions turn into that of fear, they felt even more astonished. He Zhou and Wen Renyi exchanged a look. The collapse of the skies had just begun. Zhao Heng blocked the two people in front. He saw the opposing 6 people trembling in fear and alarm. When they tried closing their eyes, in the next second, the collapse of the sky was gone and had turned into a hurricane tsunami. Natures power imbued natural fear. Even if they were supernatural ability users, in the face of mother nature, they were only terrifyingly insignificant. Zhao Heng and the other didnt even need to expend too much strength to defeat them and the six people team of Rose Country simply wanted to cry but lacked the tears. In the end, the audience on the floor was completely unaware of what the Rose Country team had encountered, a couple of people who had some knowledge of arrays were able to identify the reason yet, although they knew that He Zhou had set up an array, they didnt know what kind of array it was. Rose Countrys wizard who specialized in magical array returned to the rest room and specially came to meet He Zhou. Hi, He, Congratulations. The wizard had handsome looks. His skin was extremely pale and his bright blue eyes looked as deep as the big sea, it was extremely captivating. He Zhou shook hands with him. How are you, Mr. Brent. The wizard Sean Brent exposed a smile, an appreciative mirth filled his eyes. You array was extremely wonderful. He. Ive researched Hua Countrys arrays before and found a lot of things hard to understand. Would it be possible for me to have the pleasure to seek your guidance? Youre most welcome to. He Zhou replied humbly. Sean Brent chuckled. Well then, I wont disturb you anymore. I look forward to your next brilliant performance. Hua Countrys team competition had always been on the strong side. They crossed five passes and slayed six generals before finally entering the finals and were due to compete with the United States for championship. The United States team lineup was also considerably excellent. For close combat, they had werewolf Auster and another werewolf. For long-range combat, they had two wizards and a witch. The remaining participant hadnt made a move at all from beginning to end. He was Gars Bruch, the vampire. Chapter 38.2 - You amaze me (2) Chapter 38.2 You amaze me (2)The two teams faced off. Gars Bruchs gaze was on He Zhou as he smirked. Young Master He was completely unaware of his gaze. He thought to himself, if Gars hadnt made a move then there was no source of material that he could investigate. How was Gars skill? What was his supernatural ability? They all didnt know the answers to these. The match started and Auster rushed directly towards Wen Renyi. The only opponent in his eyes was Wen Renyi. After 6 long years, he needed to prove himself, prove that he wasnt lacking compared to Wen Renyi. The other werewolf confronted Zhao Heng whereas the witch crossed swords with Li Zecheng. The two wizards engaged in long range attacks and Gars Busch had finally taken action. Everybody knew that vampires each had their own unique ability. When blue flames lit up above Gars Bruchs fingers, they unanimously believed that he controlled the power of fire element. Seeing it like this, he could also be considered as the third wizard. Naturally, to be able to manipulate the power of elements, vampires had naturally stronger firepower than wizards because their natural speed and strength were more developed than theirs. He Zhou enabled the defense array and used it to cut off the magical attacks. The wizards attacks were definitely blocked but Garss flames simply ignored the array and easily broke through the barrier, headed straight towards He Zhou. Nobody saw this happening. As it turns out, this was Gars Bruchers unique ability. It was indeed astonishing. Seeing that He Zhou was about to be hit by the ball of blue flame, Wen Renyi who was exchanging blows with Auster, suppressed his opponent quickly and sent a cold dagger piercing the flame heading towards He Zhou, causing the flame to instantly dissipated into the air. Auster started to curse in his heart. It turned out that Wen Renyi was still holding back from his fight with him whilst he was going all out. An enormous feeling of loss sprung up unbidden. Gars saw his flame being dispelled and signalled for Auster to continue to block Wen Renyi. He Zhou and Wen Renyi evidently understood the two peoples plan and exchanged glances. They telepathically agreed to change their target of attack. Since Garss ability was to ignore arrays, then Wen Renyi was to go up against Gars and He Zhou would use arrays to shackle Auster. At this moment, something strange happened. For once, Gars didnt act passively. As a vampire, speed was his specialty, so he quickly charged towards He Zhou holding a blaze in his palm that he intended to direct towards He Zhous chest. He Zhou reacted very quickly and quickly fled to the edge of the field, evading the attack but the blaze was like a shadow that followed the body, its blue color was like a demon, approaching it with hesitation would result in being roasted by the eternal inferno. At this moment, Wen Renyi was being held up by Auster again. Young Master He naturally wouldnt sit and wait for death. However, because Gars elemental power was to bypass arrays, it was considerably difficult to handle, for an array master like him. In the field, He Zhou fled everywhere, evading the ball of flame but everytime, he would only escape by a hairs breadth. He formed an array in his palm, intending to trap Auster but, Gars Bruscher suddenly appeared in front of him. His red lips were hooked up into a smile, revealing two canines and a ball of blue flame once again appeared in his hand. Young Master He was trapped in between. It was too late to use an array so he planned to stake it all in the next throw and reveal his own cultivation. However, in the next second, the flame immediately congealed, aside from the flame, all the other attacks made by the United States team seemed to have come to a standstill for five seconds. Everything happened too quickly. After five seconds, everything was back in place. Wen Renyi had appeared behind Gars and sealed his fate with a weapon pressed against his throat. Auster had just come to his senses and was about to rescue him when he realized he was already trapped in an array. The audience had just snapped back to reality and couldnt help but erupt into thundering applause. The biggest variable Gars Bruch was suppressed and Auster, was trapped. At this time, Zhao Heng and the others had also tenaciously suppressed the remaining four members. The winner and the loser of this match was evident. Gars Brusch suddenly smiled and said in a low tone. To actually be able to manipulate time and space, Wen Renyi, you amaze me. Wen Renyi had just used his domain earlier but because he needed to control the other 6 experts of the United States at the same time, his godly senses was powerful enough to do so in a long length of time. However, five seconds was enough. The fight over the reigning championship had ended and Hua Countrys audience cheered and acclaimed in succession. Wen Renyis domain skill was also revealed out in the open. To He Zhou, this was a good thing. However, in Wen Renyis opinion, there were unforeseen risks that came with it. The three day competition had come to a close. Feng Lan had already booked a restaurant and planned to bring everybody for a sumptuous meal. However, just as he returned to the room, he saw several staff members, who were in charge of watching over Qi Changling, lying on the ground unconscious. The subordinate who trailed behind him saw the situation and hurriedly spoke. Ill go and get Young Master Li. Wait. Feng Lan fixed his expression and went over to check a few people first. After doing so, he heaved a breath of relief and replied. Go and get Young Master Li as well as Young Master He and Mr. Wen Ren. The subordinately carried it out at once and Feng Lan stood in his place, looking through the windows. He Zhou and the three people received the news and immediately rushed over. Li Zeming took the initiative to help check their bodies before stuffing them each a pill and remarked. Its only a disorienting attack. It isnt life threatening. Qi Changling has escaped. Feng Lan turned around and sighed. Chapter 39.1 - The Young Master takes the initiative (1) Chapter 39.1 The Young Master takes the initiative (1)Qi Changlings escape cast an ominous shadow clouding everyones heart. Qi Changling, who was under a special influence, couldnt possibly take on so many staff members by himself which could only mean that someone must have secretly infiltrated the room, assaulted the staff members, and brought Qi Changling away. However, the fact that there was still someone with the ability to rescue Qi Changling under such tight security, moreover, carrying it out on foreign land, caused a shiver to run down their spine. Although Qi Changling hadnt confessed to the use of illegal drugs, his identity was special. To have disappeared in the royal hotel of Rose Country could only mean that the other partys power was extraordinary. Since they were now on other peoples territory, they couldnt take move too obviously lest they attract too many eyes. Feng Lan hadnt had a plan for the time being and could only ask for instructions from the higher-ups. In the end, the instructions given were to leave the matter for the higher authorities to handle and the participants of the international tournament were to return. At the same time, the circle of GuWu had also been stirred into an uproar. The news of Wen Renyi recovering his cultivation base was akin to him growing back his pair of wings. The news spread quickly reaching every cultivators ears and immediately aroused every partys attention, Everybody was making conjectures as to what fortuitous encounter Wen Renyi had to be able to recover his cultivation after 6 long years, even stepping into Xiantian Realm surprisingly for that matter. The numbers of 28 year old Xiantian cultivator in the entire Hua Country, could only be counted with one hand. News of Wen Renyi spread everywhere. Although the reveal of He Zhous level of mastery in arrays had shocked everybody, the tip of it was still concealed by Wen Renyis news.(1) Everybody knows that He Zhou is capable of arrays but extent is unknown and Wen Renyi covers it up by revealing his cultivation.And this was the exact result that Wen Renyi had been pursuing. On the night the tournament ended, although Qi Changlings matter was somewhat depressing, Feng Lan had still brought them out for a meal. When they returned to the hotel, it was already 11pm at night. After He Zhou took his bath, he leaned on the bed and closed his eyes, practicing his art with devoted attention. By the time Wen Renyi had stepped out of the bathroom, he opened his eyes and with a grave face, he uttered. He went northwest. Wen Renyi nodded while rubbing his hair and contacted Feng Lan. Captain Feng, He Zhou and I plan to stay here for a few more days to travel around. We wont be returning together with you. Feng Lan naturally didnt mind too much about their personal freedom and agreed to it. Wen Renyi cast aside his phone. The collar of his silk pajamas was quite low so when water droplets trickled down from his ink black hair along his neckline downwards, it gently caressed his fair chest and gradually made its way inside his clothes. He had just finished taking a shower so his face still had a tint of pink. His lips were glossy and moist, adding on to the fuzzy look in his eyes, He Zhou was once again presented with a feast for the eyes. Tomorrow, well set off for Puli City. Wen Renyi wiped the water off his head and said. The day after that, well go back. He Zhou was unfamiliar with Rose Country. Although he had set up a tracking array on Qi Changlings body, he could only find out an approximate location of Qi Changlings current whereabouts and didnt know the exact details of where he went. Since Wen Renyi had decided to go to Puli City, he would go along with him. After Young Master He arrived in this world and experienced a couple of events, he initially assumed that he wouldnt be able to realize his dream of being an arm-flinging shopkeeper (2) but ever since Wen Renyi had recovered his cultivation base, he gradually didnt find the need to worry about those matters. 2. Arm flinging shopkeeper: Someone who asks others to work but does nothing himself This was also fine to him. Wen Renyi got on the bed and turned to the side holding He Zhou. He remarked warmly. Puli City is a tourist scenic area. We can treat it as if were taking a vacation. Arent you still unable to see things clearly? Young Master He was enticed by Wen Renyis charm and inquired this subconsciously. No worries. You can describe to me how it looks like. Wen Renyi pressed a kiss on his left eyebrow. Lets go to sleep. The lights turned off and He Zhou laid down, feeling the heat source beside him. When Wen Renyis breathing gradually slowed, he gently turned to the side and stared at Wen Renyis side profile in the dark. During the tournament today, he had originally planned to expose his cultivation base by dispelling Gars blue flames but Wen Renyi, instead, had chosen to display his domain ability to the world, for his sake. Everybody understood the principle that a tall tree attracts the wind (3), the domain ability that only Xiantian late stage cultivators possessed was something nobody had seen for a very long time. Once Xiantian Late Stage was attained, you would then go on to reach Xiantian Peak and following that, was Foundation Establishment Stage. 3. A tall tree attracts the wind: A famous or rich person attracts criticism. And Foundation Establishment was only a realm that had existed in the legends. When he was protecting Shen Yan Sect by sacrificing himself against the demonic sect head, nobody had stood in front of him to shelter him. Naturally, there wasnt any need for him to have one. However, now that such a person existed, to say that he wasnt moved, would be a lie. As the young leader of the Sheng Yan Sect, he was the epitome of responsibility but now, here, he was being protected and cherished. A bubbling feeling gradually rose forth from his heart. He Zhou slowly neared Wen Renyi and was about to quietly plant a kiss on his face when the other person suddenly turned his head and the two peoples lips met. His lips were warm and soft, causing his heart to beat like a drum. Wen Renyi stared at him eye-to-eye for a few seconds before suddenly turning him over and pressing him down. He held his hands above his head and tangled them together. Inside the dark room, a rich sweet atmosphere gradually fermented, like a cake in a sweets store. Once you put it in your mouth, the sweetness was transmitted to the brain and it slowly enveloped the heart. Because his pajamas were too loose, Wen Renyi was able to slip his hands into his clothes very easily. He Zhou swiftly caught his reckless hands and the two pairs of lips parted. Young Master He was slightly breathless as he said. We still have important things to do tomorrow. These words sounded to be that of refusal but they evidently left some leeway. Wen Renyi was smart so he could immediately detect that he didnt express explicit refusal and knew that he was even alright with it. However, he didnt continue to press his actions and instead reached his arms out to hook around He Zhous waist. Alright. Chapter 39.2 - The Young Master takes the initiative (2) Chapter 39.2 The Young Master takes the initiative (2)The next morning, after He Zhou and Wen Renyi cultivated in routine, they finished their breakfast and got on the train, heading off to Puli City. To their surprise, after just having gotten off the train, they coincidentally bumped into Gars Bruch and Auster Hawke. Auster was sullen the entire night after having been thoroughly defeated by Wen Renyi in the tournament so Gars had dragged him to Puli City in the early morning to help him alleviate his gloom. Auster didnt believe that Gars would be such a considerate person. However, he was also curious as to what Gars was planning so he tagged along with him. Now that they had both encountered He Zhou and Wen Renyi, he figured out that Gars intention at once. The question was, how did he know Wen Renyi and He Zhou were coming to Puli Market? He Zhou also thought it odd but presuming that Gars could potentially be affiliated with the organization, his actions of appearing here wouldnt be strange at all. What a coincidence. Gars remarked as he walked up to them. He reached out his right hand and continued. I didnt think that we would come across you. Are you here to look around? Why dont we do it together. Wen Renyi stood in front of He Zhou and gripped Gars hand. Gars gaze swept over their faces and evidently, the number of his targets incremented from 1 to 2 people. He held great interest towards Wen Renyis ability to control time and space. He Zhou tugged Wen Renyis hand and refused him, saying. We havent had a honeymoon after we got married, so I wanted to take this opportunity to be with Ah Yi. Im sorry. Gars suddenly broke into a laugh. You guys are so affectionate. Then, Auster and I wont be disturbing you any longer. If fate allows it, let us meet again. Auster: What do you mean we wont be disturbing them any more? We should be disturbing them! He Zhou and Wen Renyi both knew that Gars wasnt the type to give up easily. However, this didnt affect their mood to appreciate Pulis market views. As it had only been less than a century since its establishment, Puli was filled with modern breath. Great streets and small alleys were brimming with romantic air. It was considered an excellent lovers travelling haven. Puli is located on the northwest side of Rose Country. Wen Renyi brought He Zhou to a lofty clock tower. Not too far away from them was a gleaming clear river which reflected golden rays of sunlight. They had no idea whether the organization was currently in Rose Countrys Puli City but judging from the trail array He Zhou had tagged on Qi Changlings body, they could detect that Qi Changling was currently not too far from them. Since the drug that Qi Changling had ingested could possibly be tied to an organization, they thought there was a possibility that he could have been rescued by the organization or perhaps, he could have been running away from the organization. The scenery of Boxi River was fascinating. There were boats that were anchored and boats in the middle of sail. There were also tourists on the riverbank having a merry time.. He Zhous golden core godly sense slowly extended over a perimeter of the surroundings yet he wasnt able to find Qi Changlings presence, which was odd because he was able to clearly sense Qi Changling through his array. Wen Renyi understood his suspicions and his brows furrowed slightly. What about underground? He Zhou immediately realized. In this generation, Underground works were already the norm. He was only limited to his inherent line of thoughts. He once again reached his godly sense downwards to probe and after about a kilometers worth of distance, his godly sense encountered a blockage. He Zhou immediately spread his godly sense laterally and stopped only when he couldnt find the end of the barrier. My godly senses being blocked. He Zhou had wanted to explain the situation to Wen Renyi when two people suddenly stepped out from behind them. What a coincidence. We meet again. Gars Bruch opened his light red pupils and revealed a smile. His white skin was entirely exposed to the sun without any signs of a burn appearing. This was extremely contradictory to the knowledge He Zhou had about vampires. During the tournament, everybody was always located inside the hotel or the stadium where no sunlight was exposed, hence, they were unaware that Gars was actually exempted from the natural characteristics of a vampire and could even freely move around under direct sunlight. Auster seemed to have detected He Zhous suspicions and explained. Gars is an avant garde. You dont need to be so surprised. However, to tell the truth, when I had just gotten to know him, I had also been quite surprised. His golden hair was even more eye-catching as it dazzled under the sunlight. His gem-like limpid eyes revealed helplessness. Gars Bruchs reddish brown hair swayed with the wind. An avant-garde, but also a freak, isnt it? Auster shook his head. Of course not. Gars, I think you must have been blessed by the gods, thats why youre able to appear under sunlight without the need to constantly hide in the dark. Gars chuckled and changed the topic. Wen Ren, He, I saw you guys standing here for quite a long time. Is this river that pretty? The scenery isnt bad. He Zhou replied. Thats true. But, there are some things that possess a gorgeous exterior yet on the inside, they hide dirt and conceal corruption(1). En, Have I used this idiom correctly? Gars tilted his head and smiled like a youth that had just come out of a manga. To shelter evil people and accept wrongdoingHis external appearance was beautiful but on the inside, nobody could figure out what he was thinking. Mister, do you want to buy some flowers? A freckle-nosed boy ran in front of them. Mister, please buy some flowers. He set his target to He Zhou, delivering the big bouquet of flowers right in front of him. The color of red filled his eyes, the roses that symbolized love stunned He Zhou slightly. He looked towards the calm Wen Renyi and was about to buy the entire bouquet when Wen Renyi spoke up first. Ill take them all. He said as he handed the money over. The man immediately reached the flowers over to Wen Renyi in excitement and accepted the money before happily running off. Ah Zhou, this is for you. Even though it was completely unnecessary for two adult men to display such romantic behavior, occasionally, it was quite meaningful to exhibit it from time to time. He Zhou was once again forestalled by Wen Renyi. Although he felt faintly disappointed inside, he still accepted the flowers and held them near his chest, gazing warmly at Wen Renyi. Auster watched the two people spread dog food and cursed in a low tone. He whispered to Gars. Wen Renyi wasnt like this before. People in love are really hard to understand. Gars gaze lingered on the two and his red lips parted slightly. He asked Auster a completely irrelevant question. Do you want to go to Hua Country? Chapter 40.1 - Sealed Demonic Path (1) Chapter 40.1 Sealed Demonic Path (1)He Zhous golden core godly sense couldnt reach the secret at the bottom of Boxi River so the two people temporarily gave up on their pursuit and returned back to Jing City the next day. Their performance at the international tournament had already been spread throughout the country. Without having even gotten off the plane, He Shaoning had already arranged for people to go wait at the airport to receive them. When He Zhou and Wen Renyi arrived at the He Residence, He Shaoning, Zhao Jing and He Ye were all present. They all went to the study room, and just after sitting down, He Shaoning who had a belly full of questions, restrained himself and asked. Were you bullied abroad? He Zhou shook his head and got right to the point. Father, we discovered an underground organization in Rose Country. We think that Qi Changling is somehow linked to that organization. He Shaoning was informed about Qi Changlings matter but he had no knowledge of any organization. It wasnt that he didnt believe He Zhous words, but he asked with a practical and realistic mindset. Have you personally seen this organization with your own eyes? No, I havent He Zhou cast a glance at Wen Renyi whose eyes were cast down and continued. However, at the bottom of Puli City in Rose Country, theres an enormous structure. When we were about to go investigate it, we were discovered and stopped. He Shaoning didnt put his words to heart, because in his eyes, He Zhou didnt have a cultivation base so the only person who could use godly sense to probe was Wen Renyi. Besides that, Wen Renyis godly sense only reached Xiantian Late Stage. It also wasnt odd that organizations would have defensive measures put in place to avoid people from probing further. But what he didnt know was that having a mechanism that could ward off even those that had Golden Core Realm godly senses was proof that there was something more sinister hidden inside. Naturally, He Zhou had already expected that he would not believe his words. He Shaoning nodded and replied. What you mean is that, Qi Changling is connected to a foreign organization? He Zhou hummed in acknowledgement. I understand. He Shaoning changed the subject. The reason why I called you two over is due to Ah Yis matter. The two people waited for him to continue. Ah Yi, since you possess a domain, then it must be true that you possess a Xiantian Late Stage cultivation base. However, in these 5 years, your cultivation base hadnt had a sign of improving, how were you suddenly able to recover it? He Shaoning asked without any malice. Wen Renyi needed to provide a reasonable explanation because the special department would place heavy importance on this matter. Wen Renyi repeated the pretext he had come up with He Zhou on the road. Uncle He, Im sure you are aware of my past history. 6 years ago, Qi Changling plotted for me to enter the Yellow Springs, fortunately, I was able to survive. In these 6 years, Ive evaded numerous assassination attempts and it was also due to this reason that you would agree to my proposal of getting married to Ah Zhou. If I didnt have any means of survival, you wouldnt be at ease giving me Ah Zhous hand in marriage. He Shaoning gave a light cough awkwardly. After that, Ah Zhou had gotten in an accident which I suspect was schemed by someone, only, we havent found the culprit yet. Wen Renyi paused for a moment. To tell the truth, the reason that Im able to recover is also due to Ah Zhou. He Shaoning and Zhao Jing were still baffled. Your complete recovery is connected to Ah Zhou? He Zhou took this chance to explain. Father, Auntie, Actually, the reason why Ah Yi wasnt able to use any skill at all is because six years ago, when he was rescuing his team members, an accident had rendered him incapable. The power in his body had risen dramatically and he attempted to prevent his veins from exploding, hence, he chose to seal them. Then what happened? He Ye who was listening at the side was extremely shocked so he couldnt hold back his curiosity and asked. After that, Ah Zhou set up a Spirit Gathering Array for me which helped enable me to cultivate once again. Wen Renyi smiled exceedingly warmly and intertwined his hand with He Zhous right hand. If it werent for He Zhou, I probably wouldve remained a waste. He Shaoning waved his hand. These are things Ah Zhou was supposed to do. Moreover, nobody called you a waste. Are you weary from the long travel? Why not take a rest in your room first. When the meal has been prepared, Ill call for you. Zhao Jing stood up at this moment and said. It was currently almost 3pm in the afternoon. Since Zhao Jing invited them to have dinner, they naturally wouldnt refuse it. He Zhou brought Wen Renyi back to his room and couldnt help but touch the necklace on his neck. Ah Yi. Can you do a check on the history of my mother? Since the necklace was a remnant the original owners mother had left behind, and had now become the object fought for, by every side, they couldnt find a breakthrough, so why not start investigating from the very first person who had this necklace, its original owner. Wen Renyi nodded. Ive already arranged for people to go check it out. It shouldnt take long to get back the results. He Zhou turned to look at him. Wen Renyi always thought far ahead. Being blessed with this kind of partner made him feel a deep sense of pride. Ah Yi, have you really made up your mind to go to the ZhengMo Sect? With Wen Renyis current cultivation base, he would only receive reverence wherever he went. Even Wen Renshi would have to be a little cautious in front of him, so He Zhou didnt understand why Wen Renyi was insistent on heading off to ZhengMo Sect. Wen Renyi pulled He Zhou to sit on the bed. While I was still a part of the special department, I was fortunate enough to have come across a book that recorded the sealed war. He Zhou promptly became curious at the sound of this. The Sealed War? The ringing of phone sounded suddenly and He Zhou picked it up. It was his disciple Ding Zhi. Chapter 40.2 - Sealed Demonic Path (2) Chapter 40.2 Sealed Demonic Path (2)Master! Ding Zhi yelled out in excitement on the other end. Summers over and todays officially the start of school, when are you planning on coming back? He Zhou chuckled. Ill come back tomorrow. Alright! Ding Zhis youthful and excited voice resounded from the speakers of the phone. Master, I think Im getting the hang of cultivation more recently. Ive stayed up the entire night meditating without sleep and when the next day came, I felt more clear-headed than when I slept, also, I. Is it Master? Another cold and indifferent voice resounded beside the phone. He Zhou heard Ye Xiaos voice and allowed Ding Zhih to hand the phone over to Ye Xiao. How has your cultivation been doing recently? Ye Xiaos indifferent voice carried a trace of respect. Im doing well. He Zhou knew that although Ye Xiao appeared delicate, in reality, he was much more powerful than Ding Zhi. In Ye Xiaos eyes, He Zhou was considered the most important person in his life. Although they had only interacted for a few short months, he couldnt suppress the emotions he had towards He Zhou and the more time that passed, the more this feeling grew deeper. Tomorrow, Ill be back in school. By that time, Ill inspect the progress that youve both made. Pass these words to Ding Zhi. I still have some matters to deal with so Ill hang up first. Beeping sounds could only be heard on the phone in Ye Xiaos hands as he resumed his previous appearance. He slowly handed the phone back to Ding Zhi who quickly took it to press beside his ear and found that He Zhou had already hung up the phone. Master hung up the phone just like that? Ding Zhis face turned bitter. Ye Xiao started pack his bags. He mentioned that hell be inspecting our progress when he comes back and told me to let you know. Ding Zhi leapt up from his chair and climbed up the bed. Im going to quickly cultivate then! This time, he was going to win the praise of his master. He Zhou was completely unaware of the two peoples determination to succeed. Once he finished having dinner in the He Residence, he returned to the villa with Wen Renyi. After the two people finished their baths, Young Master He laid on the bed and waited for Wen Renyi to finish narrating the sealed war. In the end, because Wen Renyi had been abroad for a few days, the work he had at the company had piled up and was waiting for him to be handled, so he went to the study room. While He Zhou was deep in contemplation, he felt a hidden connection between him and the sealed war so he tossed and turned, unable to fall into slumber. He also wasnt in the mood to cultivate, so after turning it over in his mind several times, he found himself standing before Wen Renyis study room. Just as he was hesitating to knock on the door, someone had opened it from the inside. Wen Renyis blurry gaze fell onto He Zhous face. He Zhou felt slightly apologetic for his intrusion and remarked. Continue what you were doing, Ill be returning to the room. Wen Renyi pulled him into the study room and confined him in his arms. He let out a low chuckle and said. I was originally going to come find you about your mothers matter. He Zhou followed him and sat down on the sofa. What kind of person was she? What is with the necklace? Wen Renyi took out a faxed document from the table and handed it to He Zhou. Aunt originally came from an ordinary family in the South Province of Gui. Then, when she got into Jing Citys university, she met uncle. The two people had you without even having gotten married. Uncle ignored the opposition of his family and stubbornly married aunt. Unfortunately, a few years hadnt even passed when aunt passed away from sickness. He Zhou looked at the information on the paper and only felt somewhat distracted for a period of time. He actually felt a faint ache in his own heart as naive and happy memories resurfaced in his mind. These were obviously scenes he hadnt seen before. In fact, these were memories of the original owner. However, he couldnt pay too much attention to these peculiarities and continued to listen to Wen Renyi. This necklace was passed down from your mothers ancestors. As for what its used for, we are still unable to find that out. He Zhou reached his hand out to touch the necklace. An extremely complicated array was concealed on top of it. If this said necklace was passed down from her ancestors, this meant that his mothers ancestors were not simple people. He wanted to break the array and see what was hidden inside the necklace but breaking it required a long time without any interference. Moreover, in the event that he managed to break it, perhaps, outside forces would be the first to know, and by that time, it would be hard to predict what would happen. It was best to wait a little longer. Then, whats the Sealed War about? He Zhou inquired. The records of the Sealed War were kept solely kept with the special department so Wen Renyi could only recount using his own experiences. As you know, Gu Wu has been passed down to this day and has been steadily declining since. Everybody assumed that technology had changed the world, inflicting a big impact on the existence of Gu Wu cultivators, but in reality, the reason why Gu Wu cultivators, and even the supernatural ability users of the world, had been losing power was due to the Sealed War. He Zhou slowly began to realize from Wen Renyis words, that in the beginning, from a very long long time ago, the Gu Wus strength and ability users in this world were glorious and flourishing. However, the big sealed demonic path war had almost annihilated the ability users of the entire world. Several traditions had also faded from this world due to this reason. Because most of the high-level ability users participated in the big war, after the war, there was a long period of time of quietness. Fortunately, the low level ability users who were left, were able to recover. Some of the remaining considerably rich families also began to stand out, such as the four big families of the Hua Country and the different sects for instance. It was because of the Demonic Path again. Young Master He thought of his demise together with the Demonic Path that had led to his arrival in this world. Where did the Sealed War take place? According to the records in the book, it was at the summit of the world, in the Xiya Mountain Range. Wen Renyi could feel He Zhous palm turning cold so he couldnt help but comfort him saying. The Demonic Path has already been sealed. You dont need to worry. He Zhou kneaded his glabella. I have a feeling that theres something more were missing. He always had an inkling that the aftermath of the Sealed War were still at play. The world had no idea how tenacious the Demonic Paths existence was. Chapter 41.1 - The Young Master comes to the rescue (1) Chapter 41.1 The Young Master comes to the rescue (1)Jing University was, as always, filled with a learning atmosphere. Ding Zhi had already brought along He Zhous textbooks together with him so He Zhou could directly head straight to the classroom from the villa. Class had not started so there was still a lot of hubbub in the classroom. He Zhou found Ding Zhi sitting in the front row and promptly went over to sit beside him. Ding Zhi delivered his textbook to him and whispered. Master, Ive been cultivating hard in the past few days. He Zhou swept him a look and discovered that his Inner Xi was definitely thicker so he couldnt help but nod his head. I can definitely see it. Keep up the good work. Ding Zhi immediately beamed with joy. Silence suddenly pervaded the classroom and Ding Zhi had assumed it was because of the teacher so he turned his head back to look. As a result, his eyes widened and he couldnt help but tell He Zhou. Master, two foreigners just appeared. He Zhou didnt turn his head since he had already known by the time Gars and Auster had stepped into the classroom. To be able to travel a thousand miles to get to Hua Country, he couldnt help but admire their persistence. En, they might be exchange students. He Zhous voice had just fallen when the teacher entered the classroom. Gars and Auster arrived at the front of the classroom. Gars gaze immediately fell on He Zhous face as he revealed a smile with his red lips and white teeth. He looked like a youth from a cartoon and the classroom immediately burst into a string of whistles. Hello everybody. My name is Gars Bruch and I come from the United States. I hope to get along and learn together with all of you. Please take good care of me. Gars fluent Chinese made himself even more impressionable in everyones eyes. Auster himself, had already turned immune from Gars charm so he only repeated Gars words casually. Aside from the name, he didnt even bother changing any of the other words. Besides, his Chinese wasnt as fluent as Gars so he couldnt stand it if everybody laughed at him. Naturally, there were also some people who glanced at Auster differently due to his good looks. The teacher standing on the platform pushed his glasses up and said. You may now sit down. Ding Zhi could see that something was fishy, however, it was currently class time, so he could only wait until after class to ask his master. After two grueling classes, Ding Zhi followed He Zhou as they returned to the dormitory. Master, it seems that Gars and Auster recognized you. He Zhou hummed in acknowledgement and said. We met abroad. Ding Zhi sighed Then how fortuitous. Gars looks so pretty, he might be able to rival Ye Xiaos beauty. But, he doesnt give off the feeling of an ordinary person. He Zhou glanced at his own disciple. It seemed like he had just seen his past ignorant self in him. Looks like he had to educate his two disciples on this matter. Coincidentally, Ye Xiao had also just finished his classes and had returned home at the same time. Master. Once he laid his beautiful eyes on He Zhou, they immediately turned vibrant and glittery like the worlds highest quality gem, appearing extremely sparkly and translucent. En. come over here and sit. He Zhou beckoned him over. Im going to give you a class today. He said as he turned the computer on and searched for data on vampires, werewolves and the like. He asked. Have you ever heard of these before? The two people nodded their heads. These were supernatural ability users of the west. Since you are already cultivators then I might as well let you know. He Zhou told Ding Zhi. Gars is a vampire whereas Auster is a werewolf. Ding Zhis mouth gaped wide open in shock and it took a while for him to recollect himself. I..I thought they were just made-up creatures. However, since Hua Country has cultivators then it would also make sense for other countries to also have those kind of people. But, since when did werewolves become good friends with vampires? Times have already changed. Moreover, Gars isnt your average vampire. He isnt afraid of sunlight so you guys better not expose your relationship with me. Also, do read these over. He Zhou said as he handed over the stack of information to the two people. This was the information Wen Renyi had given him before, regarding the basic situation of the GuWu circle. He didnt want his two disciples to be completely uninformed about it. After Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao had read it carefully, they only felt that they were really too ignorant and inexperienced in the past. They finally came to realize the reality of the world they were living in. Ding Zhi took a deep breath. Master, the He Family that was being referred to in the info, is it referring to your family? Ye Xiao silently looked at He Zhou. He was also waiting for his answer. The He family was considered a huge tycoon in the secular world and Ding Zhi had always thought this as well until he read through the stack of information. He realized that He Zhou was even more respectable and incomparable than he had imagined. The aristocratic families of Guwu sounded really cool! En, on the first day of school, you had also met my partner, Wen Renyi. He is also from the Wen Ren clan that was mentioned on the info. He Zhou slowly introduced. Ding Zhi once again widened his eyes. Wen Renyis name was well reputed in Jing University as well as the business world of Jing City yet Ding Zhi had previously never cared too much for the person beside He Zhous side. Photos of Wen Renyi were also rarely spread around, so he didnt know that the identity of the person who stood beside He Zhou on that day was the renowned Wen Renyi. Moreover, in the secular world, everyone was unaware that Wen Renyi and He Zhou had gotten married. In the past, he only knew that Wen Renyi was an elite businessman. However, after looking through the information, he realized that the Wen Renyi was also originally a cultivator. Moreover, he was a powerful one. Regardless of whether it was in the business world or in the cultivation world, Ding Zhi could only pay him his admiration. Ye Xiao silently listened at the side and when he heard He Zhou mentioning Wen Renyi, he couldnt help but recall the time he had chanced upon them in Feng City. The man sitting beside He Zhou at the time, appeared to have been blind.. At this time, someone opened the dormitory doors from the outside and needless to think, it was definitely Qi Shen. However, the three people could sense that, aside from Qi Shen, there seemed to be another person with him. Qi Shen brought Liu Chong inside the dorm and saw six pair of eyes looking at him, he nodded his head slightly to them. So youre all here. This is Liu Chong, my childhood friend. Chapter 41.2 - The Young Master comes to the rescue (2) Chapter 41.2 The Young Master comes to the rescue (2)Ding Zhi greeted Liu Chong and asked. Is this the friend you mentioned you were taking care of in the hospital? Qi Shen nodded. Liu Chong suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Brother He! He Zhou, who stood behind the table, smiled gently. Long time no see. Qi Shen glanced at Liu Chong. You two recognize each other? Liu Chong laughed. The last time I went to Feng City to play, I bumped into Brother Zhou by coincidence and thats how we got to know each other. Qi Shen shifted his gaze back and forth between them and said. Its a really small world huh. Since this is fate, why dont I treat you all for a meal? Liu Chong asked enthusiastically. Qi Shen disapproved. Youve already spent so much money staying at the hospital, why dont you save your money. Liu Chong had only told Qi Shen that it was just a superficial wound he got from playing outdoors, however, in reality, it was an injury inflicted from catching a bandit. It was a work injury. And because the special department had good welfare, they provided all kinds of compensation and settlement money. Besides that, the hospitalization fees were also dealt with for him, so his pockets were currently bulging with money. Its fine. I can still afford a few extra meals. Qi Shen didnt continue to argue any longer. At 6 in the evening, Liu Chong brought them to a high-end restaurant which caused Qi Shen to be suspicious whether he was trying to impress them or not. He originally thought that Liu Chong was going to act like Ding Zhi, bringing them to a roadside stall yet he didnt expect him to bring them to such a sumptuous place like this. Although Liu Chong would always treat him to a better restaurant whenever he attained scholarships in the past, that was also because their relationship was close and he had leftover money. Now that they currently had five people, the consumption per capita would not be low at all in this place, he didnt know whether his wallet would be able to support the expenses or not. However, seeing Liu Chongs joyful face, he didnt want to dampen it. They didnt arrive at a good time since the restaurant was bustling with people so the five people sat near the window. While they waited for the dishes to arrive, they started chatting with each other. The main forces behind all the talking were Liu Chong and Ding Zhi. Once the two chatterboxes started talking, they wouldnt stop at all. When the food arrived, the few people started clearing them up. Each person had a different eating style. Liu Chong and Ding Zhi ate without restraint. Qi Shen ate as if he was reciting a poem, slowly and unhurriedly with slight appeal. Ye Xiao kept to himself without speaking, only, at times, he would glance at the dishes He Zhou picked out and secretly remembered them by heart. He Zhou listened to their conversation while eating, his posture wasnt too noble and lofty yet for some reason, it appeared pleasing to the eyes. Liu Chong rambled on while secretly observing He Zhou on the side. He was definitely worthy of being a descendant of the noble family. His temperament was on an entirely different level as compared with that of an ordinary persons. He Zhou was still eating when he lifted his head and saw someone coming out of the room on the right. It was Qin Zhao, followed closely by He Feng from behind! Qin Zhaos brows were scrunched. He appeared unhappy whereas He Fengs face was cold and his eyes drooped down. The atmosphere between the two people looked very unpleasant. He Zhou contemplated for a while before notifying other 4 people and leaving to pursue Qin Zhao and He Feng who left the restaurant. The golden week had passed and the autumn chill gradually surfaced. He Feng raised his eyes, staring at Qin Zhaos back. He knew that the man was definitely angry. However, he didnt want to continue this twisted relationship any longer. He wasnt a slave who came and went as he was told to. Furthermore, he didnt want to gain power using that kind of way. As they approached closer and closer to the black car that was parked at the side, a conflicting feeling arose in his heart. Once he remembered that his mothers life was in danger, he lost the courage to resist. Xiao Feng. A familiar voice that appeared like a life-saving straw resounded. He Feng suddenly turned back and saw He Zhou wearing casual clothes, walking towards him. Brother Zhou. His voice came out in sudden chokes. When grievances have been suppressed in the heart for a long time, sometimes, as soon as you see a trusted family, you wouldnt be able to hold back the sourness from surging and leaking. Qin Zhao had also turned around and his deep gaze landed on He Zhou. He Zhou. Mr. Qin. What a coincidence. I didnt think that you and Xiao Feng would know each other. He Zhou stepped forward and shielded He Feng behind him. Did you have an appointment? Im really sorry but I have some things I need to discuss with Xiao Feng, would it be alright for you to excuse us, Mr. Qin? Qin Zhao saw He Zhous protective stance of Xiao Feng and he couldnt help but feel irked. He Zhou, Im sure you understand the principle of first come, first serve? He Zhou was perplexed by Qin Zhaos sudden show of hostility. However, He Feng was his little brother. He couldnt stand seeing him be manipulated by Qin Zhao so he needed to come up with a way to separate Xiao Feng from Qin Zhao. I am Xiao Fengs older brother and as the saying goes, an older brother is like a father figure. Whatever I say, Xiao Feng will naturally have to listen to me. He Zhou paused for a while before he released his might to suppress Qin Zhao. As for you, who are you to Xiao Feng? Qin Zhaos lips twitched as he was suddenly at a loss for words.. In the end, what was his relationship with He Feng? Chapter 42.1 - I like you a little weaker (1) Chapter 42.1 I like you a little weaker (1)The neon lights on the street flickered and traffic intensified. Qin Zhao silently glanced at He Feng with a complicated and indistinguishable gaze before finally reaching a compromise. He got inside the car and left by himself first. He Zhou turned around and sharply realized that He Fengs lips were slightly swollen. Needless to say, it was a clear indication as to what had transpired inside the room. Xiao Feng. Come with me He Zhou pulled He Feng towards the dining room and started to introduce him to the people in front. He Feng rarely had any friends. Once he saw He Zhous many friends, he felt at a loss. However, since he was born from an aristocratic family, he was still able to politely greet them. Once Ding Zhi knew that he was his masters cousin, he became extremely hospitable. He hurriedly asked the waiter to add another chair for He Feng to sit on. He Zhou patted He Fengs shoulder as he smiled and said. You probably didnt have a lot for dinner, did you? Sit down and eat with us. He Feng knew that He Zhou was trying to comfort and encourage him to make more friends so he didnt refuse him and sat down, quietly drinking the soup He Zhou had ladled out for him. The black haired youths mien was elegant and refined. His temperament reserved, however, it was different to Ye Xiao, who harbored fear and refusal towards the outside world due to his living circumstances when he was young. He Feng instead, appeared like a noblemans son who didnt reveal his talents and was less gloomy. He ate a bit and didnt continue. He Zhou saw this and told the other 4 people. He Feng and I have some matters to deal with, so well be leaving first. The other people naturally did not mind. Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao sent them off at the entrance and were then prompted to return by He Zhou. He Zhou had planned to hail a taxi and bring He Feng back to the villa. He wanted to earnestly handle He Fengs relationship with Qin Zhao. Just as he was about to flag one, a familiar looking black car suddenly stopped in front of them. The windows at the latter end rolled down, revealing Wen Renyis elegant and cool face. His gaze was locked on He Zhou as he spoke. Ah Zhou, get on. He Zhou didnt question why Wen Renyi had suddenly appeared here. He let He Feng sit in the passengers seat before sitting at the back himself. Just after he shut the car doors, his hand was abruptly captured. Young Master He turned his head to look at Wen Renyi. The lights inside the car werent turned on so he was only able to see the other persons face with the help of the neon lights outside. Wen Renyi suddenly bent his head down and pecked He Zhou, causing He Zhou to be stunned. Wen Renyi set up a domain and placed his head down on He Zhous shoulders. He spoke in a low tone. I was missing you and I knew you were here so I came over to fetch you. He Zhou was the most powerless against this kind of Wen Renyi. His voice was akin to witchcraft and his words also moved peoples hearts incessantly. Young Master He tried to calm himself down several times, but planted beside Wen Renyi, he was unable to help but fall prey. I was eating with my dorm mates and coincidentally saw Xiao Feng and Qin Zhao. I was planning on solving his relationship with Qin Zhao because I thought you werent coming home tonight. Since the dorm and He Fengs house werent good places to discuss these matters, the only place that He Zhou could think of was Wen Renyis villa. You previously mentioned that He Feng was only helping Qin Zhou because his mothers life was being threatened. I sent some people to investigate this matter and found some things. Wen Renyi raised his head, his faintly cataract eyes appeared like a deep pond. Qin Zhao hasnt done anything to Wei Mingzhu. Moreover, the tasks he arranged for He Feng to do arent dangerous at all. He Zhous brows twitched slightly. Are you saying that Qin Zhao has been deceiving Xiao Feng? Wen Renyi did not reply. He Zhou coldly harrumphed. Thats still pretty selfish of him. Wen Renyi looked at He Zhous expression and suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Actually, if he thought about it, werent the things he was doing also considered selfish? He used a weak attitude to fool He Zhou into feeling distressed for him and through that, he slowly occupied He Zhous heart. How was he different to Qin Zhao like this? Whats wrong? He Zhou detected something odd with him so he couldnt help but ask. Wen Renyi smiled gently. Ah Zhou. I want to hold a wedding with you. Do you want to? He asked this so suddenly, that this time, Young Master He was the one who was stunned. He Zhou blanked out for a while before he finally managed to reply. If you want to, then Ill be with you. Once they arrived at the villa, He Feng followed He Zhou into the house and sat down on the sofa. Wen Renyi personally went to pour tea over before heading to the study room. He Feng had been contemplating throughout the entire car journey. In the end, he had finally made his decision, he was going to let He Zhou know. He lifted his head, his delicate mien appearing more elegant under the living rooms soft lights. Brother Zhou, the one who had tampered with your car was a mysterious organization. Qin Zhao had secretly snatched the necklace from them. As for the use of it, Im also not too sure. However, there seems to be an array set up by someone on the necklace and nobody could solve it. Chapter 42.2 - I like you a little weaker (2) Chapter 42.2 I like you a little weaker (2)He Zhou had already known all of this so he nodded with a calm face. How did you and Qin Zhao get to know each other? The hands He Feng placed on his knees clenched tightly. He pursed his lips and although he felt a prick of pain, it was far less than the humiliation he felt inside. He was the one who found me, in order to have me keep an eye on you. Brother Zhou, Im so sorry. He used my mothers life to coerce me, I. I didnt have a choice. I have never wanted to hurt you. Im sorry He said while bending his waist down, burying his face into his palms as his shoulders trembled slightly. He Zhou sighed inwardly. He Feng was only 18 years old. Having to endure all these things at the age of 18 for such a long time was a difficult thing to do. He sat beside He Feng and reached out a hand to stroke He Fengs black hair, gently telling him. Its not your fault but Xiao Feng, do you know what methods Qin Zhao uses exactly, to threaten aunts life? He Feng raised his head, revealing his red eyes and abruptly shook his head. I dont know. He wouldnt tell me these things. Why did you not tell my family? Young Master He wasnt familiar with how to properly comfort somebody so he could only continue probing. The He Family isnt scared of Qin Zhao. Im afraid that he will hurt mother and you. He Feng said in a low tone. He Feng remembered the words Wen Renyi spoke in the car. Then, what do you think he would do? He Feng became dazed and he looked at He Zhou blankly. Would Qin Zhao really hurt his family? Shouldnt this question immediately evoke a definite answer? Then why was his throat choking up? He Feng couldnt help but ask himself honestly. Was it possible that he actually wasnt sure whether Qin Zhao was that kind of evil person. Brother Zhou, II really dont know. He Feng appeared red-eyed, his face filled with evident self-doubt. If youre worried about Aunts safety, you could let Aunt live in the He Familys old residence. The security level there isnt bad and second uncle is secluded there. As for me, because of the necklace, they wont make a move on me so easily. He Zhou recommended. He Feng smiled bitterly. Brother Zhou. You know that my father has never recognized my mother and I, so mother cannot step inside the old residence. He Zhou was silent for a while before he smiled and said. Then just use violence to curb violence. He soothed He Feng, telling him not to worry and asked Wen Renyis driver to send him back to school, while he remained in place. Ah Yi. If your report wasnt wrong then Qin Zhaos biggest target may perhaps only be Xiao Feng. Wen Renyi sat on the chair in the study room and lifted his head too look towards Young Master He. Although his expression was cold, his eyes were filled with tender sentiments. Supposing that your conjecture is right, what do you think of Qin Zhao? Wen Renyi silently waited for He Zhous answer. He Zhou spoke instantly without hesitation. Even if it was like this, hes still quite selfish. Using threatening methods to attain what he wants, its no wonder hes affiliated with the demonic sect. Wen Renyi was dumbfounded. In He Zhous eyes, was he also that shameful? The blood of the demonic sect also flowed within his body and he also selfishly wanted to possess He Zhou for himself. My mother is also from the demonic sect. Wen Renyi hung his head slowly and replied in a desolate tone. Ah Zhou, Im the same as Qin Zhao. He wanted to use that kind of method to trap He Feng by his side, and I, have also been deceiving you all along because I want you to become mine, will you also hate me for that? Young Master Hes expression gradually froze solid. What do you mean? Ah Yi had always wanted to treat him the same way Qin Zhao has been treating Xiao Feng? Wen Renyi realized He Zhous expression wasnt right and sense of crisis immediately arose in his heart. He quickly stood up and gripped He Zhous hand. What I mean is that, Im not really as weak as I look. I was only fooling you before. Are you going to hate me? He Zhou was finally understood and he couldnt help himself from laughing. I know. Ive never treated you as the weaker one. Wen Renyi felt relieved. But, you seem to like the weaker side of me, am I right? Young Master He was at a loss. It wasnt that he liked the weaker side of Wen Renyi, it was because, the stronger part of Wen Renyi made him feel uneasy and hate was too strong of a word. Of course not. The one I like is Wen Renyi, no matter which part of him it is. He Zhou said in a matter-of-fact tone. Really? Wen Renyi immediately recovered his vitality and his eyes glowed brightly. He Zhous heart melted into a puddle. Ah Yi had actually been feeling this apprehensive all along. It was definitely his fault for not having done enough. En, really. Wen Renyi took him into his arms and embraced him closely. Although there was air conditioning in the room and the two people wore light clothes, the touch of their skin created an intense fervent heat. Wen Renyi only felt a scalding rush from his heart, it was as if the beast that had been bottled up inside was about to break out of its cage. Young Master He keenly detected something odd with the air and immediately signalled his intention to retreat. However, Wen Renyis action became more valiant as he held He Zhous wrist, pulling him out of the study room and travelled all the way into the bedroom, pushing the door open, entering and closing the door, all in one breath. Young Master He still hadnt reacted when his lips received another ruthless attack and in the next second, both his feet left the ground as Wen Renyi lifted him up and placed him on the big soft bed. Fine, he admitted it. He still preferred the weaker side of Wen Renyi. Wen Renyi gradually turned gentler so He Zhou didnt refuse as much anymore and instead, started to enjoy the feeling under Wen Renyis constant spurring. Their tongues entangled in a dance, as if nothing could ever separate them. Ah Zhou, can we dual cultivate? Wen Renyi bit the young masters glossy red lip and whispered in low magnetic voice in his ear. Which kind? He Zhou asked, still drunk from the taste. Wen Renyi slipped his right hand into his clothes as he gave a low chuckle and replied. You choose. He Zhous breathing became sluggish due to the hand that wandered in like a swimming fish, lighting up a fire in his body. He couldnt escape it so he directly stretched his arm out and pressed Wen Renyis head down, touching the two foreheads together. Godly sense. Wen Renyi pulled his hand away with difficulty. He respected his lover and since He Zhou didnt want to do it with him, he wouldnt press him further. He Zhou originally thought that the dual cultivation of their godly senses was better than their souls, however, when a stream of scorching godly sense entered his sea of knowledge, he couldnt help but feel excited. And it wasnt the excitement coming from his sea of knowledge. The author has something to say: One day, Boss Wen Ren finally realized the reason why Ah Zhou refused to do soul dual cultivation. He immediately went over to beat Qin Zhao up and after that, he downloaded some beautiful videos for him to watch, in the end. Chapter 43.1 - I’m just afraid you’ll get hurt (1) Chapter 43.1 Im just afraid youll get hurt (1)Like a volcano that was about to erupt. Young Master Hes sea of knowledge was about to split open from being tangled by another godly sense. At the same time, the feeling of their souls blooming felt like paradise. It was a feeling he had never felt before. It was both stimulating and exciting. A minute groan spilled out of He Zhous throat and just as he did, Wen Renyi instantly drew him closer. Their sea of knowledge quivered as the feeling of pleasure spread throughout their entire body. After an unknown amount of time had passed, Wen Renyi slowly exited He Zhous sea of knowledge, leaving behind a lingering aftertaste. He Zhou laid on the best and panted slightly. The rims of his eyes had flushed crimson and the clothes he wore were wrinkled badly. Wen Renyi was still pressing down on him as if he was still trying to restrain himself.. Ah Zhou. Im in pain.Wen Renyi lowered his head and pecked He Zhous lips, speaking in a low tone. The room was completely dark and after hearing Wen Renyis words, He Zhou realized that he was starting to feel pain in a certain area as well. The change in his body caused him to feel ashamed and embarrassed. He reached his hand out, intending to push Wen Renyi away but the other person chuckled. His hand that was originally placed on his back slipped down further and smoothly switched to the front side. Oh. It stood up. A heat wave instantly surged and He Zhou grabbed Wen Renyis wrist, his voice nearly cracking. Dont. Wen Renyi watched him with fixed eyes. Ill help you solve it. If not, it would only start to hurt. He replied. Without even waiting for He Zhou to refuse, he took the blanket and covered themselves up. He took off He Zhous pants while his lips kept He Zhous mouth busy. Not long after, a suppressed groan was heard. Young Master use the back of his hand to cover his eyes. His soul had already gone to ninth heaven. It was shameful yet it was also secretly exciting. He Zhou thought to himself. He really had fallen in too deep. Wen Renyi got up and took a wet towel over to help wipe He Zhou up first. Then, he wiped his own hand clean and saw that He Zhou was still covering his eyes. He found it extremely adorable so he leaned over and whispered in his ear. Was that your first time? Young Master He heard this and blurted out. Are you saying that it wasnt for you? Just after he asked this, he immediately realized how wrong his words sounded, but he couldnt take his words back so he covered himself up with the quilt. He made a mental barrier in his heart, forcing himself not to think of those things anymore. However, in all fairness, that really did feel good. Wen Renyi laughed at this on the inside but put on a serious and grave face.Indeed, it was the first time for me, however, I still havent come. Hearing this, He Zhou couldnt help but shoot a glance at the mans lower half that was bulging. He felt himself blush in shame once again and turn his head over to the side. Fine, he was already filled with shame. When Wen Renyi saw his reaction, he knew that he could only solve it by himself.Ill go take a bath first. He said. Then, he took his pajamas and went to the bathroom. He Zhou leaned on his side and heard the sounds of water running in the bathroom. He couldnt help but feel like there were ants crawling all over his heart. Just a moment ago, he could hear a trace of disappointment in Ah Yis tone so he reprimanded himself. Did Ah Yi feel hurt? He knew that it was a normal thing for couples to do and since he and Ah Yi were a couple, they also had to naturally fulfil this duty as well. Yet, his behavior just now was completely unlike the attitude of a Young Sect Leader. Wen Renyi seemed to have taken a longer time than usual to take a shower so He Zhous thoughts wandered around for a long time. He then finally concluded that there was no other way to escape so he could only set things straight with Wen Renyi. Wen Renyi got out of the bathroom and saw He Zhou still lying on the bed with open eyes.Do you want to take a shower? After having released once, He Zhous body did indeed feel a little sticky so he got up to take a bath. By the time he came out, Wen Renyi carried a glass of warm water over and sat down on the sofa waiting for him. Ah Zhou. Drink some water. He Zhou sat beside him and received the glass. When he took a gulp of it, his entire person had calmed down and he resumed the calm and unperturbed demeanor of a young leader. Ah Yi. In the past, I have used my godly sense to track Xiao Feng. He Zhou slowly began to open up. And I saw him being forced by Qin Zhao to engage in Soul Dual Cultivation. After establishing his mental barrier, he did not feel as uncomfortable anymore. Wen Renyi was instantly illuminated. Although he was happy to have finally known the reason, at the same time, he felt as if he had experienced a setback. Regardless of whether he was there to see it or not, he could imagine the battlefield that occured between Qin Zhao and He Feng. He was sure that a shadow mustve been casted in Ah Zhous heart as a result from it so it was no wonder that he had adamantly refused him several times. Ah Zhou. He Feng was forced and so doing those things mustve caused pain for him. But, were not the same as them. Chapter 43.2 - I’m just afraid you’ll get hurt (2) Chapter 43.2 Im just afraid youll get hurt (2)He Zhou hummed in acknowledgement. I know. Ah Yi. Wen Renyi heard this and a trace of happiness arose in his heart. He held He Zhous hand and continued. Then you Im just afraid that youll get hurt.He Zhou said in deadpan. The room was filled with an awkward silence for a minute and Wen Renyi took a gulp of water silently. He then stood up and calmly said. Go take a rest first. Ill be going to the study room to handle some company work. He Zhou watched Wen Renyis figure as he left. When he returned to the bedroom and closed the doors, he broke out in laughter at once. Seeing Ah Yi shrivel up was really quite amusing. Jing University Campuss Assembly Hall. Under Ding Zhis guidance, He Zhou arrived at the overcrowded hall. Ding Zhi was still in the middle of explaining to him. Master, it seems that a young entrepreneur is visiting us today. The school had specially invited him to do a lecture so all of the people in our department came over. He Zhou sat down with him and was surrounded by chatters on all sides. When he turned his head to the side, he saw a fellow classmate holding a small poster with a persons figure printed on it. Wasnt this Qin Zhao! He Zhou couldnt help but chuckle. The identity of a young entrepreneur didnt suit the Demonic Sect leader. However, since the Demonic Sect was the biggest sect among the evil sects, it was natural for them to at least have their own corporation in the secular world. Master, have you ever heard of Qin Zhao? Ding Zhi leaned near his ear and giggled. He Zhou cast him a glance. Didnt you remember the information I gave you? Try to recall the name Qin Zhao. Ding Zhis brain operated in flying speed before his eyes widened abruptly. Are you saying that Qin Zhao is the Demonic Sects.. He covered his own mouth and borrowed the poster from his fellow classmate. After carefully scrutinizing it, he realized that the description on it wasnt too different from the information given to him at all. The only difference was that, on the information given to him, Qion Zhao was wearing the sect leader attire of the Demonic Sect, whereas on the poster, he dressed like an elite businessman. Qin Zhao finally went on stage and incited thunder-like applause. He appeared with an elegant demeanor, his countenance tall and handsome, completely unlike the average sect leader. The lecture content was delivered in a humorous and witty manner. Moreover, the information was very practical so everybody listened to it with great gusto. He Zhou looked through the information. Qin Zhaos real age was 37 years old. He entered the Xiantian Realm at the age of 32 and was considered to be a genius among geniuses. In the secular world, his identity was also the boss of a corporation who was considered to be a giant amongst men. He spoke for nearly two hours without stopping for rest. When the lecture came to an end, the school director invited him for a meal, Qi Zhao smiled and said. Ive always heard that Jing University has been hiding hidden dragons and crouching tigers(1). I feel very honored to have seen so many remarkable students today. Hidden Dragons and Crouching Tigers: talented individualsThe director heard this and thought it was natural to call over a few students to accompany them so when He Feng, who was staying in the library, caught news of this, he felt extremely stupefied. He had always been an introvert. He rarely joined any gathering that was held, so he was unaware that Qin Zhao had come to give a lecture at his school. When he received the notice for companionship, he immediately wanted to refuse it. And when he arrived at the gathering venue, seeing that the person that he was supposed to accompany was Qin Zhao, his feeling of refusal became even stronger. But since he was already there, he could only watch how things would slowly unfold. The director called him over mainly because he had placed first in the entrance exam of his department. Besides that, his performance in school was outstanding and because they wanted to nurture his talents more, they gave him this opportunity. He Feng had kept a very low profile. His family background wasnt disclosed so other people treated him as an ordinary student. As a proclaimed ordinary student, to be able to see a prominent figure like Qin Zhao as an opportunity to be cherished. Apart from He Feng, there were also other outstanding students of other years present. He Feng was taciturn and reticent on the dinner table while all the others gave toasts to Qin Zhao. Since he was the only one remaining immovable, the director panicked and secretly dropped hints to him. He Feng knew that he had to take care of the schools face so he stood up to give Qin Zhao a toast with an expressionless face. Qin Zhao appeared extremely delighted at this as he downed a glass down before excusing himself to the bathroom. He even insisted on pulling He Feng along with him. He Feng also wasnt willing to stay at the table any longer so he followed him to the bathroom. Qin Zhao let go of his wrist and the first thing he said was. I didnt know you were going to come. He Feng lifted his eyes to look at him. I also didnt know this would be arranged. Qin Zhao earnestly explained. He Feng believed him because Qin Zhao simply had no reason to lie. Seeing that he still didnt want to speak, Qin Zhao paused before continuing. I went back and thought about it for a long time. He Feng, I decided that I wont treat you that way anymore. I have never harmed your mother and the necklace isnt that important to me. You can live a free life without anyone to threaten you. He Feng couldnt help but look at him flabbergasted. Qin Zhao naturally wouldnt explain to him that when he went back home that night, he had specially consulted his subordinate and had been enlightened with the principle of the more you force someone, the more you push them away. If he couldnt give up on He Feng, then he should take a step back. You can head home first and Ill explain it to them later. He Feng nodded. Thank you. With this, he exited the bathroom without turning his head back. He Feng Qin Zhao called out to him. Actually, Im not as old as you think, Im only 37 years old. Seeing He Feng look back at him, he remembered that He Feng was only 18 years old. It seemed that the age difference was quite big so he added one more sentence. To Xiantian cultivators, 37 isnt really that old. He Feng immediately turned quiet again. He couldnt help but feel that Qin Zhaos words were a joke. Although he could sense that Qin Zhaos attitude was changing, what did that matter to him? Goodbye, Mr. Qin. He Feng left this sentence without a trace of reluctance. Then, he turned around and left. Qin Zhou watched his slender and petite figure leave, his lips hooking up into a smile. Goodbye. When the feast ended, Qin Zhao was planning to head over to a branch in Jing City to carry out an investigation when his assistant notified him while driving. Director Qin, Mister Wen Ren just called, he said he wanted to see you. Chapter 44.1 - Will you tie the knot with me (1) Chapter 44.1 Will you tie the knot with me (1)Ripples appeared on the surface of the crystal green tea inside fine china. Sounds of silky strings outlined the artistic mood of the small bridge and river in the tea room. Ones state of mind felt as if they have already stepped into misty and vast waterways of Jiangnan. Qin Zhao clasped the tea cup, casting a fierce gaze at Wen Renyis handsome face and taking the initiative to speak first. If the person sitting in your position was He Zhou, he would have probably started discussing matters regarding my relationship with He Feng. I hope that the reason you were looking for me is unrelated to that matter. The cataracts in Wen Renyis eyes had almost fully dissipated at this moment. His brown pupils revealed a cold and sharp gaze. Sect Leader Qin, since the Zheng Mo Sect is now without a leader, Im sure that youre very tempted to take over them. Qin Zhaos expression remained unchanged. His dense eyebrows carried an air of ferociousness as he tapped the cup on the table. What do you mean by this? Sect Leader Qin.Wen Renyi lowered his voice and spoke in an unhurried manner. You already know my true identity. Qin Zhao sneered. Could it be that you want to inherit the family property? Wen Renyi, you really astound me. The wicked sects have never been one to recognize blood descendants, they can only be persuaded by strength. Wen Renyi calmly took a sip of his tea. His fair fingertips knocked on the side of the cup lightly. He then lifted his eyes to look at Qin Zhao. I will naturally do so with strength. All of a sudden, Qin Zhao realized he couldnt budge at all. He was being controlled by Wen Renyi! Today, he had finally experienced the legendary power of domains. Wen Renyi, I admire people who have power. After Qin Zhao realized he could finally move again, he leaned back in his chair. Since you are a Xiantian Late Stage Cultivator, it is more than enough to prove that your worth as the Zheng Mo Sect Leader. I dont see why you felt the need to personally tell me about this matter. Wen Renyi chuckled. The reason why I invited Sect Leader Qin to meet with me is because of the matter of the necklace. Qin Zhao froze. He suddenly detected somebody approaching the private room they were in. Following that, someone walked in and swept him a look before sitting beside Wen Renyi. His face was elegant like jade and his temperament was extraordinary. Im sorry. I came a bit late. He Zhou gazed at Wen Renyi and gave a faint smile. Wen Renyi personally poured a cup of tea for him and his gaze turned warm. Dont worry. You came just in time. Qin Zhao looked at the necklace that He Zhou wore. This necklace looked very feminine but on He Zhous neck, it didnt seem out of place. He Feng told you about it? Sect Leader Qin. He Zhous face was expressionless. He projected natural dignity and power. I saw it with my own eyes. It had nothing to do with He Feng. However, were not here to discuss how I managed to know. I wanted to ask you, why did you steal this necklace? And who did you steal it from? Qin Zhao asked him back, unfettered. What if I dont want to tell you? Wen Renyi remained unflustered yet the words that came out of his mouth dripped with menace. Then dont even think about leaving this place. The Zheng Mo Sect will eventually take over the Demonic Sect. Qin Zhao narrowed his eyes. He knew that what Wen Renyi uttered were not empty words. These two people had completely oppressed the people from powerful countries during the international tournament so it showed that they werent easy people to deal with. How ruthless. He smiled helplessly. Those who can adapt to the circumstances are frighteningly bright. I know that youre trying to uncover the mysterious organization. However, let me give you a piece of advice. You best be careful with who youre dealing with. Then why did you dare to snatch away their things? He Zhou slowly drank his tea and asked. The Demonic Sect isnt cowardly to that degree. But, I have an inkling that they most likely wanted to use me. After all, having one more channel to use puts them closer to getting the secret of the necklace revealed. They might even be watching our every single move at this moment. Needless to say, Qin Zhaos conjecture had some truth injected in it. While they were at Rose Countrys Puli City, even He Zhous golden core stage godly sense was hindered from going further. This indicated that the organizations strength was far beyond than what they had imagined. To have such a mighty force coveting for one simple necklace, what on earth was hidden inside it? If He Zhou had time, he could undo the array on the necklace, but now, he didnt want to do so. His intuition told him that it would be best to undo it later than sooner. Sect Leader Qin. What kind of person do you think Wei Mingzhu is? He Zhou abruptly changed the topic. Qin Zhao s eyelids twitched and he replied. Judging from appearance, she looks like the kind of woman who would use scrupulous means to climb her way up the social ladder. He had more words in his throat but he didnt speak them out. He Zhou also didnt press him to do so. After all, she was still He Fengs mother. Before the matter had been investigated clearly, they couldnt make rash conclusions. However, Qin Zhao seemed to disdain Wei Minzhu. In fact, he didnt treat her any different just because she was He Fengs mother. This man was egotistic and rational, at the same time, he was also heartless. I also dont know much about matters of the necklace. The only thing Ive heard is that it contains a key to open a secret place. A secret place that hides countless treasures as well as objects that could supplement the enhancement of ones cultivation. However, nobody knows where the secret place is hidden nor do they know whether the rumor is true or not. The only reason why I stole this key because I was curious about it. Qin Zhao didnt appear to be lying. Then who did you steal the necklace from? Qin Zhao threw a glance at He Zhous slightly sharp eyes and raised his dense eyebrows. To say I stole it is a little too over the line. In fact, now that I think about it, I was just a fish that was baited. Rumors about the necklace suddenly started to pop up around me which was too much of a coincidence. He Zhou and Wen Renyi understood what he was implying. It seemed like they werent going to be able to attain any useful information from Qin Zhao. It appears that they had to personally go to Southern Province Gui, where He Zhous mother had originally resided, to dig a little deeper. Since there wasnt anything important. Ill be taking my leave. Qin Zhao said as he stood up and prepared to leave the private room. Hold on a second. He Zhou stood up and stopped him. Sect Leader Qin. Please leave Xiao Feng a little farther. Qin Zhao turned around, a cold smile appearing on the corner of his lips. Young Master Hes concerns really span a wide range, dont they? Chapter 44.2 - Will you tie the knot with me (2) Chapter 44.2 Will you tie the knot with me (2)Since you threatened and harmed Xiao Feng, as his brother, shouldnt I seek justice on Xiao Fengs behalf. He Zhous appearance was cold. Even if he was confronting a Xiantian senior, he remained calm and confident. Qin Zhaos face turned grave. Seek justice? You? Or you and Wen Renyi together? Wen Renyi smiled insipidly holding his cup. Please exclude me from matters regarding you and He Feng. Qin Zhao slowly began to relax. Since he was only going to be dealing with He Zhou, it was going to be an easy fight. After all, he was merely just an array master. To want to harm a Xiantian cultivator would prove too difficult of a task. However, he completely didnt expect for Wen Renyi to actually deal him a kick. Qin Zhao held his abdomen as he sunk against the wall. He used his thumb to wipe the blood off his lips. Wen Renyi, you went back against your word! Wen Renyi narrowed his eyes and put on a cold face. I merely said I wasnt going to participate in matters between you and He Feng, I didnt say I wasnt going to seek justice for myself. After he said this, he assisted He Zhou in setting up an array. Trapped in the array, Qin Zhao could only glare at them. Wen Renyi! What enmity do you have with me? Wen Renyi held He Zhous hand and replied. You made He Feng feel uncomfortable so Ah Zhou is letting you know on his behalf. You made Ah Zhou feel uncomfortable so Im seeking justice on his behalf. Qin Zhao searched for a way to break the array. While he kept knocking against the barrier to the point of being badly bruised, he watched as Wen Renyi brought He Zhou far away and the rage in his heart burned brighter, causing him to exert all his strength into breaking the array wall. He Zhou had set up a comparably simpler array for him. As long as his attack value reached a certain amount, the array would naturally break. However, this would require an extreme amount of patience. By the time the Qin Zhou broke out of it, he would most probably be extremely weary. Besides that, the kick that Wen Renyi delivered was not light at all, so he would also probably suffer from the internal injury. The two people left the room at about half past 3. The weather that was sunny and cloudless in the morning, was now slightly overcast, hinting at the probability of rain. Ill send you to school. In reality, Wen Renyi was reluctant to part with He Zhou, however, there was a possibility that someone would be checking the dorm tonight and if he was not found to be present, a penalty would be delegated. Naturally, Wen Renyi did not care about these matters. However, he didnt want He Zhou to be unhappy due to these trivial matters. He Zhou entered the car with him. Ill head back to the dorm to handle some matters first. After Im done with them, Ill return home. Wen Renyi heard this and naturally became happy. However, he couldnt help but ask. Then what about the dorm inspection? I was just about to go set up an illusion array on the bed so it would look like I was sleeping. Young Master wanted to applaud himself for his own quick thinking. Even if he didnt, Wen Renyi immediately sang his praises.Ah Zhous really smart. The car stopped at the school gates and He Zhou returned to the dorm. He needed to deal with Ding Zhi and Ye Xiaos problems. These people seem to have encountered a bottleneck and as their master, he needed to take responsibility and properly guide them. The two peoples gifts werent bad. In just a short months time, they had already reached Yellow Rank Initial Stage, a stage that no ordinary person has probably ever reached. Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao had been patiently waiting for him in the dorm. Seeing him return, they immediately sat upright and listened to He Zhou as he started explaining. Ye Xiao was able to comprehend it a bit quicker. Once He Zhou said it once, he had a flash of realization and ran over to a corner to start cultivating. Ding Zhi became impatient at the sight of this. However, being impatient was of no use. He Zhou guided Ding Zhi very patiently and when Ding Zhi slowly began to feel it, he heaved a breath of relief. While the two people were cultivating, He Zhou started to set up the array. After a period of time, the array was fully formed. On the surface, it looked like He Zhou was already asleep in bed without any traces of hocus pocus. To prepare for any unexpected outcomes, he planned to wait for the two people before returning home. Because before he left, he warned the two people about the illusion array. Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao felt their admiration for him grow and saw him to the door. By the time He Zhou reached the villa, it was already 7pm. He originally thought Wen Renyi was going to work overtime so he had planned to cook dinner for the both of them. He didnt expect that Wen Renyi would have already finished cooking and was waiting for him to come back. You didnt go to work in the afternoon? He Zhou helped set the dishes and bowls and asked him. Wen Renyi hummed in acknowledgement. En. After we finish dinner, I have a gift for you. Young Master was baffled. A gift? What was Ah Yi going to give him? After the two people had a filling meal, He Zhou collected the bowls and utensils and washed them clean before heading to the living room. There on top of the simple but wide tea table, he saw a beautiful plate of cake. You made this by yourself? Young Master He asked Wen Renyi in amazement. Wen Renyi personally scooped up a piece of cake and delivered it into He Zhous mouth. This was my first time making cake, how does it taste? He Zhous eyes curved into a smile. Why dont you try it for yourself? Wen Renyis gentle gaze fell on the corner of He Zhous lips. The white cream contrasted against his glossy red lips, appearing extremely captivating. He couldnt help but stick his tongue out to lick it up and smiled. Its very sweet. Young Master He was already used to being teased by Wen Renyi so he scooped up another piece to eat but in the next second, he froze in shock. He pursed his lips and spat out an annular shaped object onto his palm. The ring that was stained with a little bit of cream, silently sat on his fair palm. He Zhous heart trembled and he lifted his head to look at Wen Renyi. Wen Renyi also spread his palms out, showing that he was holding the same kind of ring. The difference lied only in their sizes. He looked at He Zhou with eyes that were like the starry sky. His tone was soft and low like the warm autumn wind, sounding breathtakingly affectionate. Ah Zhou, will you tie the knot with me? Chapter 45.1 - The Young Master is adorkable (1) Chapter 45.1 The Young Master is adorkable (1)Rain trickled beyond the window, rapping against the cold glass and leaving behind a trail. He Zhou sat on the balcony cultivating unperturbed. When he finished, his gaze involuntarily landed on the ring finger of his left hand. A ring was donned on it, looking simple yet elegant. There was even a pattern engraved on top. Although he didnt understand what it meant, he thought it looked good. Wen Renyi had already gone to the company in the early morning. He had also prepared breakfast to warm in the kitchen. He Zhou rubbed the ring with the belly of his thumb and a smile erupted on his face. The rain was currently pouring outside so Wen Renyi had asked the driver to return to the villa to send He Zhou to school. After He Zhou finished his meal, he rode the car to school. Just as he got off, he bumped into Auster and Gars. Gars appeared extremely happy while holding a black umbrella. His soft reddish brown hair dazzled brightly among the crowd. He Zhou. He smiled and greeted, revealing adorable little canines. The weather today is good. Rain droplets descended down the umbrella surface and dropped down to the ground, causing a ripple to arise from the puddles. He Zhou knew he was genuinely happy. After all, Gars was a vampire. Although he didnt fear sunlight, he was naturally not fond of it. Congratulations. Theres finally rain in Jing University. He Zhou replied and staggered to the side. Gars eyes curved, his light red eyes reflected He Zhous noble and handsome side profile. He suddenly neared the young master, his gaze particularly focusing on the silver necklace hanging on He Zhous neck. He complimented him saying. This necklace looks quite unique. Was it a gift? He Zhou stopped in his heels. Although the rainwater gradually tilted along with the wind, not one managed to drop onto He Zhou. He turned around and faced Gars, speaking slowly. It was my mothers remnant. He always had an inkling that Gars was somehow connected to the organization but his intuition told him that Gars didnt have any malicious intentions towards him because so far, all the things the vampire had done to him were of curious intentions. Gars expression remained unchanged, even his pupils did not have the slightest change. My apologies. From this, He Zhou could conclude that he had probably already known this. Perhaps Gars goal was this necklace, or rather, to keep a close watch on this necklace. Although vampires were said to be terrified of silver, since he was a vampire that did not fear sunlight, it wasnt too hard to believe that he was also immune to silver as well. The three people arrived at the classroom. As always, Ding Zhi left He Zhou a seat. However, who couldve expected that Gars and Auster would also sit beside them. A boy then ran over, taking the two books the occupied the tables. Gars smiled at him. Thanks for helping us reserve the seats. The boys face flushed slightly, looking slightly shy. Its no problem. Ding Zhis eyes widened. Gars ability to charm people was astounding. He was able to quickly capture a classmates good graces. If Ye Xiao had acted like he did in the past, he wouldnt have been bullied so easily. After silently listening through one class, the class bell rang, indicating a rest period of 10 minutes. When the teacher left the classroom, the classroom became lively. The girls went to the bathroom in groups and the boy gathered together to banter around. He Zhou slowly flipped through his textbook. Ding Zhi was originally a lively and energetic person, however, after he formally took in a master, he gradually began to change. Seeing his master quietly reading a book, he didnt dare disturb him and only picked up a book to read to himself. Class Monitor, do you and He Zhou live in the same dormitory? Gars who sat at the side, raised his porcelain white face and asked him with a smile. Ding Zhi was used to seeing He Zhou and Ye Xiaos good looks but faced with Gars attack, he couldnt help his heart from beating faster and he nodded stupidly. Thats right. Do you get along well with him? Gars asked again. Ding Zhi remembered He Zhous warning about not revealing their relationship as master and disciple and replied. En, well yes. Young Master He is really easy to get along with. I can see that. Gars smiled and added. He then stopped talking to him. Ding Zhi scratched his head and turned to look at the motionless He Zhou. He only felt it baffling. After smoothly going through another class, He Zhou suddenly received Feng Lans news, telling him that something had happened somewhere and that they needed him to break an array. If it was him from before, He Zhou wouldnt have thought too much about it. However, now, he couldnt help but ponder about it. First of all, there were other array masters in Hua Country aside from him and since other array masters existed, why did they look for him the moment something happened? Second of all, he always had a feeling that all these events happening were organized for him. Needless to say, this kind of thinking may be excessively narcissistic, however, there were times where intuition was capable of saving lives. Perhaps, in the end, all things led to another place, which was the secret area Qin Zhou had talked about. He didnt immediately reply to Feng Lan and instead went back to the dorm, bringing along Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao to cultivate with him. They usually did this at a time where Qi Shen was not present at the dorm. Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao had both decided that by the time they became third years, they would move out of the dorm. Not a moment later, Wen Renyi called over. Did Feng Lan ask you to go to Peach City to break an array? He Zhou couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Wen Renyis network of news didnt disappoint him at all. He smiled and answered. How much do you think Im going to be charged for my appearance fee this time? Let me go with you and Ill negotiate the appearance fee for you. Wen Renyi chopped the nail and sliced the iron (1). Chopped the nail and sliced the iron: Said In a resolute and decisive tone.Youre too busy with the company. He Zhou symbolically refused him. Wen Renyi paused and said. Your appearance fee could be worth as much as the company profits for 1 month. He Zhou knew he was joking but he still felt exceptionally happy inside. When Feng Lan called once again, He Zhou agreed to go to Peach City. Feng Lan then cheerfully replied that he would send a car to pick him up. Chapter 45.2 - The Young Master is adorkable (2) Chapter 45.2 The Young Master is adorkable (2)Peach City was at the southwestern side of Jing City, located at the southeastern shores of Hua Country. Their economy had gradually been on the rise, becoming a super second tier city, The driver this time wasnt Liu Chong. Instead, it was one of the people he had saved in Feng City previously, called Xiao Yue. He was a tall and strong northeastern person with a straightforward personality. When he saw He Zhou and Wen Renyi, he greeted them enthusiastically. He knew that He Zhou was the benefactor who rescued his life so he couldnt help but spill grateful words, telling him how extremely moved he was to finally be able to meet him. He Zhou could see in his eyes that he was sincere, so his impression of him was good. As he and Wen Renyi sat in the back, he would occasionally chat with them. Xiao Yue had an Earth Ranked cultivation base. His cultivation level wasnt considered low. In fact, when he was trapped in the array at Feng City, with his cultivation base, as long as knew the workings of the array, he could break out of it, but because they didnt even understand a hairs worth of arrays, they had been caught in the huge mishap. In the current generation, GuWu was in a state of decline. Only a few people were proficient in arrays. This showed that everybody didnt think too highly of arrays which wasnt good. Back in He Zhous world, there were places that specially taught arrays, Array Masters could even open up sects and set up schools. What are you thinking about? Wen Renyi suddenly neared his ear and asked. Why are you so entranced? Im thinking about opening a sect and setting up a school. He Zhou blurted out before he gradually came to his senses. Seeing the two peoples expression remain unchanged, he knew that Wen Renyi had set up an array so he explained. I was just thinking. Since youre going to become the Zheng Mo Sects Leader, should I open up a sect and set up a school so that we could be equally matched in status? Wen Renyi jested. But youre the He Familys Young Master. My identity is too humble to match you. Since he wasnt on the Wen Ren familys genealogical records anymore, he wasnt wrong about what he claimed his status to be. He Zhou suddenly thought of a saying he had seen on Weibo and thought it would be appropriate in Wen Renyis case. Your family doesnt define you, youre already powerful without them. Wen Renyi broke into laughter. In the past, he had always thought that He Zhou was a bit old-fashioned, it was as if he had already lived for a long time and that everything was insignificant to him. Now hearing him say these kind of words, he couldnt find the words to describe this feeling. What was the term for it, adorkable? He Zhou felt a bit embarrassed being laughed at. Is it very funny? Wen Renyi interlocked his fingers with him. I think youre adorable. Adorable should be used to describe Li Zeming. I dont think it suits me at all. He Zhou retorted. Wen Renyi replied. No, it suits you a lot. The longer they were together, the more he discovered He Zhous adorable aspects. Wen Renyi had already fallen in too deep. He couldnt extricate himself from him any longer nor did he want to do so. He Zhou didnt continue this topic and said. However, I really have thought of opening a sect since the GuWu world of Hua Country takes arrays too lightly. Besides that, their understanding of arrays is shallow. I was thinking whether He stopped here and followed it up with with a chuckle. Nevermind, I still have a little demon to deal with so I cant be thinking of these. How annoying. An ineffable mission was about to start yet again. He had to remind himself that this was Hua Country and not Shen Yan Sect. Wen Renyi smiled. I support your way of thinking, However, now definitely isnt the right time, but we can wait until the dust has settled. At that time, you can teach your arrays and Ill be responsible for earning money. What do you think? He Zhou imagined it for a moment and didnt think it was bad, so he nodded to express his approval. Alright. Peach City was about a days distance away from Jing City. He Zhou and the others set out at noon and spent an entire night travelling before they reached the outskirts of Peach City at four in the morning. The accident happened at a rural area on the outskirts of Peach City. To be more specific, the accident happened at a village called Taoyuan. Taoyuan sounded like a beautiful village but when they crossed the place, they realized it was nothing but another ordinary suburb. Although the speed of urbanization in this area was quicker, mostly using greenhouses and machinery to grow crops, most of the strong youths had gone to the city for self-development, leaving behind only a few adults and children to remain in the village. As it was currently 4 in the wee hours of the morning, the sky was incredibly dark and the village was pitch black. The villagers were still deeply asleep so Xiao Yue parked his car at the village entrance and looked into the distance. However, he couldnt see anything. The place of accident is at a waterwork behind the village. Feng Lan explained as he got off the car. Since the car cant pass through it, we just have to walk over directly. He Zhou and Wen Renyi made no dissent. On the road, Feng Lan had already explained the circumstances to them. The operations team of Peach City detected an anomalous fluctuation in spiritual energy behind the village. They sent over a few members to inspect it without trying to disturb the villages. However, they fell into a trap. Peach Citys operation team didnt have any ability to rescue them so they could only report this situation. Once Feng Lan found out about the news, he immediately invited He Zhou to come over. However, to clarify the matter, they currently werent sure whether several members were trapped in the array or whether they had encountered a formidable opponent. The four people travelled along the small road and eventually arrived at a water pit behind the village. The grass here were overgrown, appearing sinister and strange. Wen Renyi gripped He Zhous hand tightly to prevent them from being separated in case of any unforeseen event. However, in He Zhous eyes, he appeared to have been scared. He Zhou tugged him back to his side and comforted him with a smile. Dont worry. Wen Renyi didnt even try to explain when he was misunderstood and only stood next to him. Did you find out anything? He Zhou held his hand tighter. En, Were already inside the array. Chapter 46.1 - The Young Master’s Origins (1) Chapter 46.1 The Young Masters Origins (1)The village was so quiet, it was almost eerie. Feng Lan and Xiao Yue were observing the peaceful water pit when they heard He Zhou and Wen Renyis conversation and immediately felt spooked. Youre already inside the array? Feng Lan and Xiao Yue found it incredulous. They hadnt felt a thing at all! He Zhou remained calm and composed. Lift your heads and take a look. Three people did as he said and saw the vast starry sky. It didnt look like there was any abnormality happening so Xiao Yue couldnt help but reveal a perplexed look towards He Zhou. Do you still remember which direction we came from? This they were sure of. From the north. Feng Lan used his right hand to point in the direction of north. Then why dont you take a look where the Big Dipper(1) is. The Big Dipper is also called the Northern Dipper and is used for celestial navigation.The three people once again raised their heads to look at the sky. Astonishingly, they discovered that the direction they came from and the Big Dippers location were exactly opposite. It was perhaps undetectable while we were at the city but when we arrived at the village. He Zhous gaze fell on the overgrown weeds beside the water pit. In this season, there should at least be cricket sounds, even if there wasnt, its impossible for this place to be completely silent. Wen Renyi added. Moreover, this pool is too serene. It was so serene it looked just like a mirror. It was definitely too odd. Young Master He, how do we dispel this array? Feng Lan asked this because he could see from He Zhous unruffled expression that he knew of a way to dispel this. To be able to lead people into entering the array unconsciously makes this array quite formidable. He Zhou suddenly scrunched his brows. It would require a lot of effort. Wen Renyi heard this and immediately knew that He Zhou was using this opportunity to raise the price of his appearance fee. He felt that this side of Young Master He was so cute and decided to lend him a hand. Now that were inside the array and all the other peoples location are unknown, aside from them, He Zhou will now have to bring you both out of here too. This is definitely going to be more difficult than initially planned. How could Feng Lan be blind to what they were trying to do? He immediately beamed and expressed. It wont be a problem. Although He Zhou was trying to raise the price with Feng Lan, he didnt tell lies. To be able to lead people into an array without their awareness showed that the person who set this array up, was skilled. Captain Feng. You previously mentioned that these people were trapped in the water pit? He Zhou sent his godly sense to probe the depths of the water pit, passing through the surface and entering the body, but he soon realized that entering wasnt going to be as smooth as he thought. This reminded him of the underground work in Puli City where his godly sense was unable to penetrate through. Of course, although this body of this water pit was difficult to navigate, entering the pit was still fairly easy. When he inserted his godly sense, he realized that it wasnt as dark as he imagined it to be. On the contrary, it was filled with light. Aside from the brightness that he saw, there were also familiar looking spiritual stones as well as magic weapons. There were even rare books. Captain Feng. Did you receive the distress signal from several members or did the Peach Citys Operation team realize they were missing and reported it to Jing City. Feng Lan noticed something amiss with his words so he didnt attempt to conceal anything and replied. I received a report from Peach Citys Operation Team. The first group who went in did so about a month ago, so Peach Citys Operation team sent another group to investigate. In the end, it became a complete wipe out and not a single person could be contacted. They inquired the villages about it but every one of them claimed to not have seen any strangers nor did they hear of any strange movements. Feng Lan said and sighed. Peach Citys Operation Team sent the third group out and they mysteriously lost them as well. Because of that, they didnt dare send in any more people and instead, sent a report to the head operations team, asking for backup. He Zhou heard this and said with a calm face. In a moment, Im going to bring you into the core of the array. I need you to remember one thing. No matter what you see, please remember that those things are fake and are used to confuse people. The reason why those people never came out was because they had been lost in the plethora of cultivation sources that were found on the inside. Though he couldnt be sure that every one of them would see the same thing but the ones he saw were definitely those. Wen Renyi gripped He Zhous hand and answered. Alright. Feng Lan and Xiao Yue didnt express any opinions. He Feng tugged Wen Renyi and jumped into the water pit together. The strange thing was that it didnt create a splash. Feng Lan and Xiao Yue were stupefied for a while before they followed them and jumped inside as well. Chapter 46.2 - The Young Master’s Origins (2) Chapter 46.2 The Young Masters Origins (2)The feeling of weightlessness they felt when they fell was a bit unnerving. However, with Wen Renyi there, they safely touched the ground. The scenery before their very eyes was like heaven. When Feng Lan and Xiao Yue landed beside them, they were also dumbstruck. This place was like paradise. It was filled with all kinds of spiritual stones and they were top grade spiritual stones at that. There were also first class cultivation methods as well as fascinating complex arrays. He Zhou closed his eyes. These were definitely things that he wanted. It wasnt because he was greedy, it was just that a cultivation maniacs head was filled with these things, so he could not help himself from having these desires. What do you guys see? Young Master He became curious. Wen Renyi suddenly tightened his hold on his hand and his appearance became gentle. A few seconds later, however, it turned into a frosty look. He closed his eyes and asked He Zhou. Can the array be broken? He Zhou sensed something odd with him and turned to look at Feng Lan and Xiao Yue. He realized that his words werent getting through them since their entire person became foolish. He Zhou did not tarry any longer. Since they were already inside the array and Ah Yi had seen some unhappy things, he would have to break the array as quickly as he can. Ah Yi. Let go of my hand first. Wen Renyi was holding on too tightly that He Zhou couldnt help but speak out. Wen Renyi opened his eyes and saw that everything was serene like he couldnt see anything anymore. He promptly let go of He Zhous hand He Zhous state of mind was clear. Although he yearned for great progress, he didnt demand for it unreasonably. He also didnt have that strong of a desire so resisting the temptation in front of him was quite easy. It was nothing but a land of fantasy so he might as well break it. Feng Lan and Xiao Yue were still immersed in their own world with glittering eyes. However, it didnt last for long as their beautiful world suddenly disappeared as if it had never existed. Feng Lan snapped out of his senses and only saw a field of overgrown bushes that reached at least half a persons height. Not too far away there was a cemetery that was eerily cold and dark. It appeared quite scary as everything he had just seen all disappeared in the blink of an eye. When the wind blew the water pit, it evoked ripples to form on the surface. Has the arraybeen broken? Xiao Yue felt a bit muddled. He Zhou took Wen Renyis hand automatically. En. The people you were looking for are over there. In the field not too far away, 10 people were standing around in a daze. Some were even hugging the gravestones with an entranced look. When they finally awoke to their senses, their faces immediately turned green and there were also some who fainted. These were probably the first group of people who had been dispatched. By this time, daybreak had come. Darkness had dispersed and some villagers home started to light up. Taking the chance while they still hadnt come out, Feng Lan hurriedly called Peach Citys Operation team to let them know they had successfully completed the rescue mission. He Zhou carefully inspected the water pit, walking along the side of the shore. Then he bent down and dug out a small piece of crystal stone from the ground. He asked Wen Renyi. Have you seen this kind of stone before? Wen Renyi carefully scrutinized it for a while before shaking his head. Ive never seen it before. He Zhou nodded in understanding and dug out a few more crystals before placing them in his hand, They appeared pure, sparkly, exquisite and lovely. He looked at the crystal stones with a grave expression. Wen Renyi didnt recognize what they were but he did. He didnt only recognize them, he was extremely familiar with them. Ever since he was young, these crystal stones followed him as he grew up and cultivated. He even liked to use these to form arrays. But he never expected for these crystal stones to actually appear in this place. He believed Wen Renyi, and since Wen Renyi said he hasnt seen these before then it proved that these crystal stones definitely didnt exist in this world in the past. Or rather, their existence was undiscovered. After Feng Lan made contact with Peach Citys Operation team, he discovered something odd with He Zhou. Young Master He, is there something wrong with these stones? He Zhou couldnt explain it to him in detail. After all, he didnt even understand the situation fully himself so he shook his head and gripped the crystal in his hand. Theres nothing wrong. Young Master He pondered about the matter of crystal stones whereas Wen Renyi also seemed just as dazed. In fact, he didnt even notice Feng Lans measuring gaze on He Zhou. His expression was slightly suspicious but just after two seconds, it restored its normal appearance. The people of Peach Citys Operation Team came very quickly. Everyone was brought away quietly without alarming the villagers. Feng Lan didnt plan to stay in Peach City any longer so he refused the hospitality of Peach City Operation Teams captain. He asked Xiao Yue to drive the car, speedily making their way back to Jing City. However, they had to stop by some places for breakfast and lunch. By the time it had reached 6 in the afternoon, they had just arrived at Jing City. Feng Lan intended to invite them out for a meal but was rejected by Wen Renyi. Chapter 46.3 - The Young Master’s Origins (3) Chapter 46.3 The Young Masters Origins (3)He Zhou had already sensed Wen Renyis abnormality during the ride. However with Feng Lan and Xiao Yue present, he thought it best to keep quiet. Feng Lan saw that they were adamant about their decisions and could only send them back to the villa. When they reached the villa, He Zhou hadnt even asked anything before he was tightly pulled into a hug. He Zhou then realized the Wen Renyis body was frighteningly hot. Ah Yi, whats wrong? Young Master He patted Wen Renyis back. Wen Renyi took a deep breath and replied. I saw you in my fantasies. He Zhou left his arms and pulled him towards to sofa to sit. He gave him a comforting smile. I already told you. No matter what you see, those are all false. You dont need to care too much about it. Wen Renyi slowly shook his head and remarked in a low husky voice. No. In the beginning, I saw you wearing a long gown, smiling at me. The next second, you seemed to be fighting with someone, in the end, you perished and disappeared. He Zhous expression suddenly turned grave. Why would Wen Renyi see these kind of things in his fantasies? Werent fantasies supposed to be produced from ones inner desires? Ah Zhou. Was that you? Wen Renyi lowered his voice and asked. He had always thought that He Zhou was somehow different from the past but he dismissed those thoughts. Moreover, he hadnt paid too much attention in the past, so he thought that his understanding of him wasnt shallow, but the more he got to know him, the more he came to discover He Zhous powerful aspects. The crucial point was that his level of array mastery was considerably deep. Naturally, Wen Renyi was a selfish person. As long as he liked this kind of He Zhou, he chose to become disillusioned without the pursuit of truth. However, the scene that he saw from todays fantasy created a sense of panic in him, because it seemed to confirm his conjectures. After he was gravely injured, he was almost possessed. In that case, was the current Ah Zhou only temporarily residing in this body with intentions to leave in the future or will he die in battle just like what was shown in his fantasies? If this question was asked before everything that had happened so far, Young Master He would probably be unsure as how to answer, but since he had seen the crystal stones that belonged in his world, he couldnt help but make an assumption and said. Ah Yi. You might think its inconceivable but I think there might be a connection between this world and my world. Your.world? Wen Renyi became startled. He Zhou nodded and recounted his origins to Wen Renyi. I think so. I dont think theres a possibility that I could be possessed. Wen Renyi knit his brows slightly. Are you saying that after you perished together with the demonic head, you woke up and found yourself in this world. But when you were in the Shen Yan Sect, you would often have dreams of the He Zhou in this world. Then could it be possible that, you and the demonic head didnt die and came to this world together? He Zhou stared at the crystal stone in his hand. If it was really like this then could the mysterious organization be the demonic head? But, the organization has existed far longer than this body had. Wen Renyi shook his head. Although you both died at the same time and your souls came into this world, there could have been a mishap in the passing of time. You also said it before. The demonic heads existence is tenacious. For your case, because your state of mind was damaged, after wandering around for several years, you were able to finally attach yourself to the body of a fetus and reincarnate into a person, but since your spirit wasnt stable, you were unable to regain consciousness until after the accident. This also explains why He Zhous cultivation constitution is the same as yours. Needless to say, this deduction held reasonable basis. But, since the demonic leader already possesses tremendous power, why do they still want this necklace? Wen Renyis pupils were like cold frost. We need to swing by province Gui for a visit. Young Master He heard this and happiness arose in his heart. Ah Yi wasnt frightened of his origins. He even calmly analyzed the relationship between him and this world. Moreover, he was even going to accompany him to the province of Gui to investigate the matter. How nice. Thinking like this, he planted a kiss on Wen Renyis forehead. Wen Renyi smiled and immediately pressed him down on the sofa. He looked at him deeply as he spoke in a low and magnetic voice. You looked great in a Chang Pao(1). Chapter 47.1 - Gars’ intentions (1) Although He Zhou and Wen Renyi decided to go to Province Gui, they were not in a hurry because some things needed to be clarified first. He Zhous mother passed away when He Zhou was too young to realize what had happened. He only knew that his mother had passed away due to sickness but he didnt specifically know which sickness it was, hence, they decided to go to the He Family to ask He Shaoning to shed light on the matter. He Ye was at school while Zhao Jing went to another province. Aside from the helper, only He Shaoning was left at home. The three people silently finished their meal before He Shaoning spoke up. Come with me. Inside the study room, He Shaoning shot a glance on the rings worn on the two peoples fingers. He then turned around to take a book from the bookshelf and took the picture inside, handing it over to He Zhou. When you said you were going to Province Gui, I immediately knew it was going to be because of your mother. He Zhou took the photo and saw a young girl that looked quiet and elegant, wearing a long dress. Behind her was a strip of river and and a tall mountain peak. The picture appeared to have been taken whilst they were travelling. Then are you aware of mothers history? A scene suddenly appeared in He Zhous mind. It was of a young gentle girl carrying a child and teasing him. Wen Renyi saw that his expression was amiss so he asked in concern. Whats wrong? He Zhou snapped back to his senses. Its nothing. I just thought of some matters. He said, then, he turned to He Shaoning. Dad, do you know anything about mothers past? He Shaoning sighed. No, I dont, He Zhou nodded. Then how did mother pass away? He Shaonings gaze was filled with vexation and regret. I shouldve been with your mother when she returned to her home or but I was too late. That is to say she didnt die of sickness? He Zhous gaze turned sharp. But instead she was murdered? Thats right. He Shaoning looked at the necklace on He Zhous neck. This was the necklace Qing Lian left for you before she took her last breath. She said it was an heirloom of the Shen Family. He Zhou was taciturn for a while. Dad, do you know the secret on this necklace? I dont. He Shaoning paused. However, I do know that the reason you got into an accident was also because of the necklace. Uncle, do you know about the Sealed War? Wen Renyi suddenly asked. He Shaoning froze in shock, his gaze immediately turning complicated. Ah Yi, how do you know about the Sealed War? I chanced upon it in one of the ancient records in the operation team. There was a written account on top. Wen Renyi explained. The Sealed War had taken several ability users lives. In the end, the four big families of Hua Country as well as each sect underwent a long period of nurturing their cultivation and was able to recover their vitality. Uncle, I believe that there should be a record of this in each of the families. He Shaoning nodded. Youre right. However, these records could only be accessed by the succeeding family head. Since you already know about this matter than theres no harm in telling you. In the family records, the appearance of the Sealed War is due to the existence of an unknown force trying to seize the worlds vitality. Every country sent their best people to seal the power but sealing isnt the same as destroying. Moreover, nobody knew how long the seal would last. If you said it that way. Wen Renyis gaze was cold and sharp. Ah Zhou, the underground work in Puli City, the mad cultivators, the necklace and even the crystal stones are all connected. He Zhou suddenly felt that the matter had become much more complicated than they thought. He Shaoning didnt add anything to it and only said. When you go to Province Gui, be a little more cautious. Dont worry, Dad. Since I still have value to them, they wouldnt kill me so easily. He Zhou smiled. Besides, Ah Yi will protect me. When He Shaoning remembered Wen Renyis cultivation base, he was slightly more comforted. Ill send you to the airport. He Zhou and Wen Renyi declined his offer and returned to the villa. They then packed up their luggage and asked the driver to send them to the airport. The journey from Jing City to the travelling scenic spot of Province Gui, Lin City, took two hours so He Zhou and Wen Renyi closed their eyes and cultivated, allowing time to pass by in the blink of an eye. The hotel had already been booked so after they got off the plane, the two people towed their luggage to the hotel. Just as they finished handling the procedures at the reception, a familiar voice rang behind them. What a coincidence to actually encounter you both here. He Zhou turned around. Its not a coincidence. These people obviously followed them all the way to here. Gars eyes twinkled. His lips were so red it looked like he had put on lipstick and his skin was as white as porcelain. When he smiled, he looked like a doll. He appeared before them empty-handed as Auster followed behind, pulling two luggages. Why do you say so? Gars Chinese flowed out fluently. Auster and I were just talking about how Hua Countrys landscapes are beautiful so we especially came here to have fun and coincidentally came across you two. Are you both here to have fun as well? Why dont we do it together? Auster who was standing behind him, rolled his eyes in helplessness. He didnt know why Gars liked to follow these two people at all. He Zhou didnt continue speaking with Gars and directly went straight to his room with Wen Renyi. It was almost dusk at that time so the two people decided to go to Shen Qingyans village tomorrow to take a look. while He Zhou was in the bathroom taking a shower, Wen Renyi had already contacted people in Lin City to arrange tomorrows transportation to their destination. He had just hung up on the phone when the sounds of water in the bathroom stopped running. Wen Renyis gaze fell on the pajamas laid out on the bed and he couldnt help but smile. How could Ah Zhou forget to take his clothes inside? It seems that Ah Zhou was really feeling uneasy during the plane ride. He took the pajamas, arrived in front of the bathroom door and knocked. Ah Zhou. The sounds of water stopped running and He Zhous low voice rang out. Hm? It was only just a syllable yet it induced peoples fantasies and caused their imaginations to run wild. Wen Renyi held himself back and gently answered. Ah Zhou. Your pajamas were left outside. The room was silent for a while before the doors opened. He didnt know whether He Zhou was feeling uneasy but when he actually opened the bathroom door, he had exposed his bare body for a moment while he took the clothes from Wen Renyis hands. Wen Renyi still hadnt reacted when the door was shut closed again. He stood in front of the door and rubbed his nose. It felt a little itchy. Chapter 47.2 - Gars’ intentions (2) Chapter 47.2 Gars intentions (2) Not a moment later, He Zhou stepped out of the bathroom holding a towel to dry his hair. His brows were scrunched as if he was deep in thought about something. Seeing this, Wen Renyi did not disturb him and went straight to the bathroom. By the time he came out, He Zhou was already lying in bed and relaxing. Ah Zhou, whats going on with you today? Wen Renyi turned the big room light off and turned on the small wall light on. He laid down beside He Zhou and asked him softly. He Zhou turned over to the side and stared straight into Wen Renyis eyes. I think Im beginning to remember my mother. I keep seeing memories of her in my head. Wen Renyi interlocked his fingers with him and slowly rubbed the ring on He Zhous finger. He then kissed He Zhous forehead. Dont think about it anymore. They keep popping up in my mind. I cant help but think of it. He Zhou drooped his eyes and replied. This was the first time Wen Renyi had seen such a weak side of him and the feeling of wanting to cherish him intensified. Ah Zhou. Wen Renyis eyes glowed like star lights. His voice extremely low and gentle. Do you want me to help take your mind off of it? He Zhou raised his eyes to look at Wen Renyi before suddenly breaking into a smile. I was still wondering how you were able to endure after seeing that scene earlier. Wen Renyis breath became sluggish before it abruptly turned heavier. He couldnt help but want to monopolize this Young Master He who took the initiative to tease people. Ah Zhou. Wen Renyi crashed his lips onto his. Shall we dual cultivate? He Zhou smiled, hooking his hands at the back of his head and pressing their foreheads together. En, Godly Sense Dual Cultivation only. The two people tossed around until midnight as Wen Renyi held He Zhous hands and ruthlessly kissed his lips over and over again. The images in He Zhous head were finally wiped away. He stared at Wen Renyis gentle and handsome face before asking a doubt he had been harboring in his heart. Ah Yi, why do you keep on insisting on having soul dual cultivation Wen Renyi was stupefied before he reached out to take He Zhou into his arms. Wait until youre finally willing to try it with me and youll eventually know. Good night. Go to sleep. The next morning, the two people arrived at Shen Qinglians village, Song He County. Song He County had green hills and blue water. One look and you could immediately tell that it was a land filled with outstanding talent. Song He County was also considered a scenic highlight. The county still retains many of the cultural elements left behind by the old generations. The buildings in the county were also in accord with the aesthetics of the ancient times. It looked beautiful and elegant, presenting a completely unique and distinctive style. Today was a working day, so the number of tourists visiting werent a lot. He Zhou and Wen Renyi were also able to find Shen Qinglians former residence without much difficulty. Shen Qinglians former residence in the county was an extremely surreptitious place where no tourists would even pass through. He Zhou swept his godly sense inside the house and didnt find a soul in sight. He was about to push the door open when the incredibly persistent Gars suddenly appeared out of nowhere. You guys are really good at this. You actually found such a quiet place. Gars revealed his little tiger teeth with a dazzling smile. He Zhou glanced at him. Since youve acted so blatantly obvious, you dont need to keep hiding it anymore. Which organization sent you here? He, were just here to have fun. Gars walked towards He Zhou. Since youre so interested in this place, I naturally became curious too. Wen Renyis white cataracts have completely disappeared so an indifferent cold light flashed through his pupils. Gars, you said before at Puli City that you were a freak. Then are those people who work at the organization, the same kind of freak as you are? Auster who had followed Gars, had a foolish expression on. What were they talking about? Why couldnt he understand a single sentence at all? Gars blinked before reaching out a hand to block the sunlight. Im not going to say anything. He stressed on the last word. He Zhou and Wen Renyi exchanged a look before telling Gars. Then come enter with us. The courtyard doors were easily pushed open. Wen Renyi held He Zhous hand and stepped in first. When Gars and Auster also entered the courtyard, the scenery inside the courtyard underwent a sudden change. Whats going on? Auster couldnt help but blurt out. On the contrary, Gars kept his cool. He tilted his head, looking at He Zhou. Well just have to see Hes ability in action here. Are you saying that the array from before was set up by you? He Zhou seemed to have recalled something. Does that mean Tan Shu(1) was also one of your people? Tan Shu: The first villain that appeared in Chapter 13. Held a bunch of kids hostage including He Ye.When he thought about it, each time he encountered an array, the level of it was more profound than the previous array he had faced. This could very well be the other partys way of probing him out. They enticed him step by step to fall into the inescapable net that been set up for them since long ago. Gars opened his pretty eyes. He, break the array. Chapter 48.1 - I will always support you (1) Shen Qinglians residence wasnt big by any means but it was elaborate and beautiful. When you took a look from the outside of the courtyard, blue bricks and black roof tiles were hidden by verdant trees, appearing extremely peaceful and harmonious. However, standing before them in the middle of the courtyard, was a strange darkness. Ghost-like objects seemed to float around them, emitting sinister laughing sounds. What the hell is this? Auster spoke in his mother tongue. He was so alarmed he had forgotten to speak in Chinese. A cold and gloomy smile graced Gars face. I previously read it in ancient texts about Hua Country. These are spirits summoned by the demonic sect to amplify their strength. Theyre quite uncommon to be seen. Auster saw that he was completely unaffected and gradually started to calm down. Youve seen this before? A gist of it. Gars clearly didnt want to waste any more breath. He Zhou had dealt with the demonic clan before so he was more than familiar with the mocking smiles of the spirits. Because of this, he was even more convinced that the demonic head whom he perished together with had really come to this world. Ah Yi, I will need your assistance. This array was evidently not easy to undo. With his current Earth Rank Late Stage Cultivation Base, he didnt have a certain grasp of it. Wen Renyi nodded. Say it and Ill do it. Gars stood at the side, lighting up a blue flame on his finger and helping to disperse the spirits that gathered around He Zhou and Wen Renyi. He appeared extremely laid-back, flinging his fireballs from time to time, causing the spirits to hesitate from moving. Auster was useless. He could only grab tightly onto Boss Gars legs. Seeing that he had helped him carry his luggage, Gars tentatively rescued his weak heart. Under Wen Renyis assistance, He Zhou was quickly able to break the spirit array. Gars sincerely praised him. He Zhou is such a remarkable array master. He Zhou ignored him. He still couldnt understand what Gars wanted to do. If Gars was here to keep an eye on him then why was he acting so conspicuously. This wasnt the character of someone who schemed. He may have denied this but he could definitely tell he was monitoring him. The courtyard reverted back to its original image with overgrown weeds under their feet. The courtyards blue limestone walls revealed a trace of desolation. He Zhou went up the stairs and arrived before a wooden door. The paint on it had also been chipped off and the marks on it had been mottled. Wen Renyi pushed the doors. The ring on his fingers glinted underneath the sunlight. Gars covered his eyes out of reflex. As expected, now matter how much he was mutated, innate tendencies were still difficult to shed. The hall presented itself before them, decorated with simple furniture. However, a few people could tell with just one look that these furnitures were made from good quality wood. They could even almost smell a tinge of sweet fragrance. Aside from this, there was nothing else that struck differently. According to He Shaonings description, He Zhou very quickly found Shen Qinglians bedroom. Her bedroom was closed securely. He stopped in his tracks and told Gars. This is my deceased mothers bedroom, would you mind waiting outside. Since Gars was still a noble, he could only abide by etiquette and heeded He Zhous words, waiting outside the room with Auster. After He Zhou and Wen Renyi stepped into the room, a confused Auster couldnt help but ask. What are we actually doing here? Also, what do you mean by the organization you were talking about? Auster, how long have you known me? Gars leaned on the tree trunk and asked lightly. Auster scratched his head. 10 years, more or less? En. Gars picked a leaf on the ground and rubbed it in between his fingers. The cool feeling made him happy. Ever since you knew me, I didnt fear sunlight nor did I fear silver. You were also curious about it before but the world is so big and full of extraordinary things. Auster raised his golden head and nodded. Thats right. Even werewolves like me who dont hate vampires are very rare. Gars burst into laughter before gazing at Auster. Im really fortunate to have a friend like you. Auster was embarrassed by his first display of feelings and said. Gars, you still havent told me about what the organization is about. You seem to be hiding a lot of things from me. Actually, I was just curious about the arrays of Hua Country. After the tournament ended, my clan sent me here in order to be good friends with He. Gars shook his head. But, He doesnt seem to like me. Auster nodded. I dont like them either. After He Zhou and Wen Renyi entered, they saw that the rooms interior was filled with a Jiangnan girls taste and they felt somewhat uncomfortable. Although Shen Qinglian was He Zhous mother, He Zhou wasnt really close to her at all. They hadnt reached the level of intimacy yet. The things here should have remained unmoved. According to He Shaonings words, the people who murdered Shen Qinglian were looking for something and that something was this insignificant looking necklace. Ah Zhou, did you find anything? Wen Renyi waited for a while and seeing that He Zhou had not reacted, he couldnt help but ask him. He Zhous gaze fell on the table where a book was placed on top. There were distinctive marks that someone had flipped it open so he walked over and swept the dust on the cover away. Seeing the title on it, he knew that it was a novel, a spring romance novel. A girl reading a romance novel could be considered normal. He Zhou slowly flipped through it and immediately became surprised. Ah Zhou? Wen Renyi saw that he was staring fixedly at the contents of the novel so he couldnt help but inquire. Is there something wrong with the book? Chapter 48.2 - I will always support you (2) He Zhou used his eyes to signal that Gars and Auster were still outside. This was also mothers remnant. He said as he held the book and pulled Wen Renyi out of the room without touching anything else. Gars gaze fell on the book on his hands and said. In order not to create any unnecessary conflict, why dont you quickly let me have a look at the book. He Zhous face turned cold. How could I easily allow another person to touch my deceased mothers remnant? Gars snorted. Even your accent is the same as his. As expected of outside people. I would advise you not to struggle. Just as Wen Renyi said, there are many freaks like me out there, including Zheng Mo Sects head, Qi Changling. He narrowed his light red eyes slightly.. Forgive me for speaking too bluntly but you are still too weak. He Zhou kept the book in his hand and his golden core stage might gradually charged towards Gars.If he wanted to come out, he would have already come to find me. Since He Zhou and the demonic had perished together during the great war, it was sufficient to see that their cultivation bases were on the same par. However, what was unclear was how much the demonic head had grown in all of these years and whether he was the cause of the Sealed War. Seizing the vitality of the world was definitely something that only the demonic race would dare to do. Gars expression changed and apparently, He Zhous words jabbed his sore place. So what? Your current strength is far too lacking. His words were injected with honesty.. He Zhou only smiled as he continued to hold the book. He left the courtyard together with Wen Renyi. Gars and Auster didnt think much of it and quickly went to follow them. Wen Renyi and He Zhou didnt hurry back home because Wen Renyi still had matters to handle in Province Gui. At night, after He Zhou had finished his bath, he leaned on the bed, flipping over the romance novel he had taken with him. Wen Renyi felt flabbergasted at this but he still helped him dry his hair, asking. Is there anything peculiar with this book? The book wasnt thick so He Zhou had finished going through half of it. When he heard Wen Renyis question, he replied. There is a restriction cast on this book. Only Shen Family members are allowed to see the contents of the book. Wait until I finish reading it and Ill explain it to you. Wen Renyi nodded while he dried his hair. Then, he went to the sofa and turned the computer on to start managing his work. A while passed before He Zhou had finally finished reading the entire book. Wen Renyi who kept paying attention to him also got up. Seeing his slightly furrowed brows, he asked. Are you tired? as he helped him knead the space between his brows. He Zhou automatically pulled his hand down and held it with his hands, saying. Ah Yi, you previously mentioned that the people who joined the Sealed War are all dead, is that right? Wen Renyi sensed something amiss. Was it not true? He Zhou shook his head. The Shen Family was originally an array aristocratic family. The Shen Familys grandfather had participated in the Sealed War and the seal array was in fact created by him. However, he relied on using the array to escape, leaving behind everyone else to be sacrificed. He was overcome with so much shame, he concealed his identity from thereon. Wen Renyi immediately understood. Then what about the necklace? The book didnt mention it. He Zhou placed the book beside the bed and leaned back on the pillow. Ah Yi, I suddenly thought of a problem. Dad had mentioned that the demonic head wanted to absorb the worlds vitality to try and restore his original strength but was soon sealed. Now that the seal isnt stable today, since he possesses such a tremendous amount of power, why is he incapable of breaking through the seal? Is there a catalyst that he is missing and could that catalyst be inside this necklace? Wen Renyi bent his head down and gently kissed the tip of his nose. Dont think about it too much and go to sleep. He Zhou pursed his lips. I have a feeling that Gars was right. My current cultivation is too low. I fear it may be too difficult to stop the huge monster that the demonic head has become. Wen Renyi remembered the Peach City fantasy array where he saw He Zhou engaging in battle with someone and dying as a result and his heart palpitated for a moment. He suddenly took He Zhou in his arms and said. Having been sealed for so many years must have dealt a huge damage to his cultivation base. As for those cultivators who had been controlled by the drug, the Li Family had already started researching the antidote for it and we still have many people on our side so dont worry too much. No matter what, I will always protect you. In the end, He Zhou couldnt sleep a wink due to feeling the pressing urgency so he sat up and cultivated. Wen Renyi also accompanied him and they did it together until sunrise. He Zhou felt his Inner Xi and sighed. Its still too slow. Because he had dealt with the demonic head before, he knew that the extent of the demonic heads strength was not to be underestimated. You dont need to hurry. Wen Renyi held his hand. This necklace is yours. You are now in control of his life. Then what if he uses the lives of the people in exchange? The light in He Zhous eyes dulled in plain sight. What if they used your lives? Then do what you think is right. Regardless of what you choose, I will always support you. Wen Renyi took his hand and kissed his ring. Ah Yi thank you. Young Master He could choose to sacrifice himself without hesitation, however, he couldnt ignore other peoples lives. How should you thank me? He Zhou chuckled at this and leaned in to kiss him. Chapter 49.1 - The Missing Soul (1) Chapter 49.1 The Missing Soul (1) The Zheng Mo Sects headquarters were located in Gui Provinces Lin City. He Zhou and Wen Renyi did not only come here for Shen Qinglians matter, they were also here to settle the matter of Zheng Mo Sects leader. Wen Renyi had always been a celebrity in the Gu Wu circle. After having displayed his full capabilities during the tournament, news of his cultivation recovery had been spread around. Forum posts in the Guwu Circle had been stacked to a level akin to lofty buildings, each discussing whether the Wen Ren Family would regret their decision or whether Wen Renyi would become the new sect leader of the Zheng Mo Sect. During this period of time, the Zheng Mo Sect had been without a head and had wanted to select a new leader. However, they refused to accept just anyone. There were a big portion of people who secretly supported Wen Renyi even though Wen Renyi had never expressed any opinions towards this circumstance. On this day, the third elder of the Zheng Mo Sect gathered everyone in one place and displayed a stern face. Every since Sect Leader Qi lost his way, our Zheng Mo Sect had failed to select a new sect leader countless times, but as of yesterday, I had received a call from Mr. Wen Renyi. There was nobody in the room that didnt know Wen Renyi , their hearts couldnt help but tremble secretly because they knew that Wen Renyi had a Xiantian late stage cultivation base. In Hua Country, he had the reputation of being one of the top experts to exist. If he could become Zheng Mo Sects leader, it would simply be the Sects good tidings. In addition to that, he was the grandson of the previous preceding sect leader. The third elder observed their expressions before continuing. As you already know, Mr. Wen Ren had already indicated his reason for coming. Is there anyone in the room who holds any objections to this? Other people couldnt help but watch the third elders face that was calm without ripples. They started to make conjectures.. The third elder has always been taciturn in dealing with people, so why would Wen Renyi contact him? Was it possible that they were secretly affiliated? There were naturally people who were unhappy about this sitting in the audience, however considering Wen Renyis strength and speaking from the aspect of bloodline, he was more than qualified and suitable for the position, hence nobody voiced any complaints. Wen Renyi brought He Zhou into the meeting room and received everyones measuring gaze. He issued his Xiantian Late Stage might out and suppressed everyone in the room, allowing the originally serene room to become stuffy. When everyone felt the air turn viscous, breathing became more difficult for them. This was completely a show of strength! I am Wen Renyi. Wen Renyis deep and cold voice swept across everyones ears. Your new Sect Leader. His words came out resolutely in an unquestionable tone. With this, the new leader of the Zheng Mo Sect had been easily decided. Without him, they wouldnt be able to take on strong adversaries so they could only accept him. Wen Renyi didnt take up too much time and only settled some affairs of the Zheng Mo Sect before leaving. Seeing his familiar face, the people didnt even dare to make a sound. On the way back to the hotel, He Zhou looked at Wen Renyis gentle tilted side profile and spoke. You were very handsome earlier. Wen Renyi gave a low chuckle and caught He Zhous hand. Its not as majestic as young masters. Seeing He Zhou in between laughter and tears, he couldnt help but add. I hope for the day I could personally see the look of Ah Zhou wearing a Chang Pao(1). I would definitely not have any regrets. Chang Pao He Zhou shook his head and chortled. Its a pity that I only came here with my soul. Wen Renyi naturally did not tell him that he had already asked for it to be tailored. He only needed to wait until the time was right to ask Ah Zhou to change into it. The two people stepped into the hotel and were quickly chased by someone. Those people were familiar to them. They were the Tian Qin Sect Disciples Gao Ren and Chi Huan. Young Master He and Mr. Wen Ren. Gao Ren cupped his hands. The Sect Leader wanted to sincerely invite you two over and hopes that his invite would not be declined. Why was the Tian Qing Sects leader looking for them? Chi Huan stood at the side and lazily said. Dont think about it too much. My master invited you over because he wanted to discuss some matters. Qin Zhao is also going to be there. He Zhou and Wen Renyi knew that his words contained the truth so they followed him to the river side. Green ripples appeared on the surface of the river where an antique looking boat was anchored at the shore, gently rocking along with the waves. The people on the boat sensed the incoming people and went out of the cabin. One person had an honest countenance and his gaze was gentle. He wore a Tang suit(2) and looked like he had quite a strong character. The other person wore a westesrn suit, appearing slightly more antisocial and evil. Once he saw He Zhou and Wen Renyi, he scrunched his brows, recalling the array He Zhou had trapped him in. (2)Tang suit Young Master He, Sect Leader Wen Ren, please climb on the boat for a chat. The Tian Qing Sects leader Zhang Yinfeng smiled and invited the two. He Zhou and Wen Renyi stepped onto the boat which then promptly began to move forward towards the center of the river. Zhang Yinfeng invited them to sit inside the cabin. Inside, there was a short table with four sides. A small stove was placed atop the table which was currently heating up tea. The fragrance of the tea assailed the nose. Coupling this with the breeze of the river, it was quite charming. The three of you need not be confused. Zhang Yinfeng personally poured tea for them and explained. Im honored and grateful to have the three of you come over. Please treat this tea as wine and allow this one to respectfully offer the three people a cup. The three people raised their cups together with him and gulped it down in one go. Zhang Yinfeng once again poured tea for them before placing the kettle down. Im sure the three of you must have already known about the Sealed War? Chapter 49.2 - The Missing Soul (2) Chapter 49.2 The Missing Soul (2) The family heads of the aristocratic families could look through the records so naturally the leaders of the sect could do so as well. Qin Zhao heard this and knit his brows, nodding. Wen Renyi and He Zhou exchanged a glance. Was Sect Leader Zhan looking for us because of the matter of the Sealed War? Zhang Yinfeng sighed. The cultivators who had gone rogue and appearing everywhere in the country have been putting citizens lives in danger. When the Li Family aided the special department and conducted research into this matter, they discovered a drug inside their bodies. This drug could stimulate a persons vitality to their limits, allowing their cultivation to soar quickly in an instant, however, the duration of effects it had varied from person to person. Moreover, this drug is only a semi-finished product. I felt it important to notify you of this matter. The three people nodded. Originally, the Sealed War occurred because a dark force had suddenly appeared in this world, attempting to seize its vitality. Now that the opportunity has presented itself again, we have to be on guard. Zhang Yinfengs gaze fell on the necklace on He Zhous neck and with a kind face, he voiced. The demonic head is still sealed but he still holds tremendous power. I believe that if were unable to unite in time, it would be too late. Are you saying that the vitality of the cultivators who had gone rogue area are also within the demonic heads plans? Qin Zhao suddenly became alarmed. Although sealed and unable to take the worlds vitality right now, he can still exploit people? He Zhou nodded. Indeed so. He previously mentioned that the demonic sects life force was extremely strong, possessing countless ways to expand his strength. Qin Zhaos face gradually turned solemn. Sect Leader Zhang. Are you propositioning that we three sects should combine forces and unite to resist against the demonic head? Zhang Yinfeng shook his head. Its not only us, its all of us. He stared at the calm river with a faraway look. During the Sealed War that happened in the past, several lives were sacrificed. Now that Guwu has started to rise again, I fear that it would receive another attack. Then why did Sect Leader Zhang only call over me and Sect Leader Qin? Wen Renyi suddenly asked. Zhang Yinfeng smiled. I was just asked by the special department team to do so. They probably assumed that since were all from the Jianghu, it would be easier for me to discuss these matters with you. Moreover, one of you is in the Demonic sect while the other is from the Zheng Mo Sect, so only an old man like would be courageous enough to dare speak such matters to you. Sect Leader Zhang exaggerates. Zhang Yinfeng chuckled brightly while stroking his beard. The special department attaches a lot of importance to this matter. They even tried contacting other countries to formulate a case on holding off against the demonic head. Only, there seems to have been a spy amidst our group. The cabin turned silent for a while before He Zhou spoke up. In Puli City of Rose Country, we discovered an underground work which we suspect to be their lair. Moreover, Gars Bruch, a vampire that doesnt fear sunlight, also belongs to their side. What about the others? Qin Zhao couldnt refrain from asking. Since he also went to the tournament, he naturally knew who Gars was. He Zhou plastered on a small smile. Weve trapped them all. Gars had followed them the entire time and had acted very unbridledly. They felt it was inexcusable to let it pass so they took some action. Qin Zhao nodded. What answers do you want to get out of him? Was it difficult? Since hes a vampire that doesnt fear sunlight then it doesnt seem odd that he wouldnt fear silvers as well. What else could he be afraid of? Vampires could live a long life but those who lived long naturally didnt fear death as much. He Zhou chuckled. Everybody has a weakness. Qin Zhao and Wen Renyi agreed to set aside their opposing differences and unite their power. Zhang Yinfeng then appeared to heave a breath of relief and didnt intend to delay their time any longer, allowing everyone to go their separate ways. He Zhou and Wen Renyi returned to the hotel and entered Gars and Austers room. Inside the room, the two people completely remained unmoved and big eyes were staring into small eyes. He, Ive really underestimated you. You actually managed to lead us right into your trap without a sound. Gars curved his eyes. I think I admire you even more now. He Zhou naturally wouldnt sit around and wait for death while they chased him around so he had surreptitiously set up an array in their room, waiting for them to fall into it and get trapped. Gars. You seem like youre enjoying this kind of treatment. He Zhou sat in front of him, his dark eyes watching him attentively. Gars Bruchs light red eyes stared back at him. Ive already said before that Im quite interested in Hua Countrys arrays. Then you can continue staying in the array. He Zhou remarked before getting up and intending to leave. He, I thought you were going to torture answers out of me. Gars smiled like an angel that was possessed by a demon. Are you going to talk? He Zhou turned around to look at him. Gars stared at Auster who was at the side. If you let go of him, I can tell you a few secrets. Austers face turned pale from worry. Gars! He Zhou looked at Wen Renyi who had a gentle and serene smile. Do what you want to do. What He Zhou wanted to do was to naturally bring Gars back to Jing City. However, they couldnt just let Auster go. Considering his relationship to Gars, there was no doubt he was going to report this matter to Gars clan. By that time, who could predict what trouble would come waiting for them. Auster. My apologies. Its been hard on you. When Gars was brought to the airport, it was as if he had let go of something as he spoke these words to Auster with sincerity. Auster really wanted to ask him. With your ability, you couldnt possibly be easily trapped in it. Why didnt you resist? However, once he came into contact with Gars gaze, the questions stuck in his throat had disappeared. Since Gars did it, then he must have his reasons. He Zhou brought Gars and Auster into Wen Renyis villa and poured them both hot tea.Say what you want to say. Gars sipped a mouth of tea, his gaze falling onto the necklace as he finally revealed an answer.. What hes looking for is a missing soul. Chapter 50.1 - I won’t make it hurt (1) Chapter 50.1 I wont make it hurt (1) There was no doubt that Gars was a spy the organization had sent to surveil He Zhou, but this didnt mean that he was merely a puppet that allowed himself to be manipulated. In fact, he had his own way of thinking. He wasnt a pure blooded vampire, because there was no pureblooded vampire that would unbridledly expose their own bodies to sunlight. There were also no pureblood vampires that didnt fear silver, so one could tell from those signs that he was a freak that had been reformed. You would think that having ones innate characteristics genetically changed would be the object of envy for other vampires, however, nobody could truly understand the suffering that came with it. Changing innate characteristics did not leave out any complicated repercussions and Gars himself had first hand experience in this. He would rather stay in the dark than touch a ray of light. Gars. Are you saying that this necklace contains a piece of his soul? When He Zhou was enlightened with this information, he couldnt help but feel dumbfounded. He didnt think that the Shen Family ancestor would actually carry a piece of his soul. This explained the reason why the demonic head hadnt broken his seal. I told you everything I know and Im not afraid of death. However, you must know that I speak the truth when I claim that you guys are still far too weak. After Gars said what he had to say, he appeared entirely relieved and he leaned back on the couch. He Zhou also didnt feel as if he was making things up. Then do you know whose people of yours are hiding amongst us? He Zhou remembered Zhang Yinfengs words. Gars glanced at Wen Renyi. Im not too sure, however, Mr. Wen Ren should have some knowledge of it. Wen Renyi didnt respond and only asked He Zhou. How should we deal with them? He Zhou pondered. He could believe Gars words, but that didnt mean he believed the entirety of it. It wasnt that he couldnt be trusted, it was just because nobody knew whether Gars knowledge of it was entirely correct. If youre alright with it, you can live here for a while. After all, the villa was spacious and the security measures were excellent. Gars face immediately blossomed into a smile. Deference is no substitute for obedience. Auster couldnt help but sigh at his response. His Chinese really was on a whole other level. The villa had plenty of empty rooms, so Wen Renyi chose two rooms that were the farthest from their bedroom. He then pulled He Zhous hand to return to their own bedroom. The bedroom faced the sun and because the curtains were drawn open at this moment, the room was coated with a layer of warmth. Ah Zhou. Are you planning to sacrifice yourself again? Wen Renyis gaze trembled. His eyes staring straight into He Zhous. He knew that He Zhou had previously done this for the sake of his sect, but now, the demonic head wasnt only his responsibility, it was their responsibility. He couldnt just allow He Zhou to face the risks alone. He Zhou knew what he was thinking in his heart and placated him with a smile. Dont worry. Im not planning to. I still have some self-knowledge and comparing my current self to my previous self, there is still too big of a difference in our strengths. Wen Renyi gazed fixedly at him for a few seconds and seeing that his eyes were serious, he felt a bit of comfort. Ah Zhou, my cultivation is higher than yours. By that time, if we need to use up all our strength, I want you to stand behind me. He Zhou felt moved hearing Wen Renyis words but he didnt agree with it. The demonic head came to this world with him and brought irreversible damage to this world. This responsibility should be undertaken by him alone. The matter between the demonic head and him should also be solved by him alone. What nonsense are you saying? Young Master He stroked the corner of Wen Renyis eyes, seeing that his eyes had been completely healed, he felt his heart soften. I just set up a Spirit Gathering Array in the bedroom. Huh? Wen Renyi looked at him perplexed, why was he suddenly changing the topic? Did you know? The tip of He Zhous ears suddenly flushed red. That dual cultivating in a Spirit Gathering Array would have a higher efficacy? Wen Renyis eyes suddenly widened but shrank back in the next second. He gazed at He Zhou for a few seconds before pulling him into his arms and gently yet passionately kissing him. He Zhou only felt a pair of warm lips crashing onto his and his feet quickly left the ground. He then felt himself tumble on the soft bed behind him at once. It wont hurt. Wen Renyi worried that there could still be a shadow in his heart so he started to comfort him. Ill be very very gentle. He Zhou broke into a laugh. He wasnt foolish and knew that Wen Renyi wanted to conduct soul dual cultivation with him. He went online to do some research on it and knew that Wen Renyi and Qin Zhao werent the same people and not every type of dual cultivation would hurt. Since Ah Yi wanted it, then he would satisfy him. Chapter 50.2 - I won’t make it hurt (2) Chapter 50.2 I wont make it hurt (2) After doing the deed, He Zhou obtained two conclusions. First, dual cultivation felt really good. The two people were intoxicated like a tumultuous torrent. Second, a mans word in bed cannot be trusted. Even though he said he was going to be very very gentle. Each time he did it, it was rougher than the previous round. Even if he only had a Sky Rank Cultivation base, he had benefited a lot from this process. It was the first time he had experienced such pleasurable sex to the point that his soul flew straight to heaven. After the activity, he was just like any other person and could only lie languidly on bed without an ounce of strength in his body. Wen Renyi kept a smile on his face and served Young Master He with both hands and feet, enduring this hardship with delight. He Zhou laid on the bed for half a day and suddenly felt his Inner Xi going through change. He abruptly sat up. The silently working Wen Renyi promptly inquired. Are you uncomfortable anywhere? He Zhou stared at him with slightly sober eyes and said. Im going to cultivate. Then he immediately crossed his legs and entered a meditative state. Wen Renyi dropped his work and concentrated on looking at He Zhou. He was afraid that he might encounter a barrier in his cultivation since breaking through Xiantian from Sky Rank was not that easy. Although he knew that He Zhou had a definite ability, it was better to be safe than sorry. Time ticked by and He Zhou maintained his position without moving. Wen Renyi also followed suit. When night came, He Zhous aura went through change, and the might of a Xiantian cultivator gradually spread throughout the room. Wen Renyi had already set up a domain early on in order not to leak this aura out. With the supplement of a golden core stage godly sense and Spirit Gathering Array. He Zhous advancement came much easier than the average persons. In just a moment, he had managed to breakthrough Sky Rank Late Stage and into Xiantian Middle Stage. He Zhou consolidated his cultivation in a mere two hours time while Wen Renyi kept him company. When he finally opened his eyes, Wen Renyi went over and hugged him before planting a kiss between his eyebrows. Congratulations. The two people had already dual cultivated so they were moved by each others cultivation matters. Wen Renyi was also clear about He Zhous new cultivation base and he had felt sincerely happy for him. He Zhou was also very jovial. He pecked Wen Renyis lips and said. Ah Yi. I want to take a bath. Wen Renyi smiled warmly. Ill prepare the water for you. Young Master He and Wen Renyi treated each other with sincerity and had shed all aspects of bashfulness. He directly went into the bathroom naked while Wen Renyi was delighted to take up the job of being his scrubber. The two people toiled around in the bedroom for nearly a day and a night. This caused the vampire and the werewolf who were living with them to become impatient to death. He Zhous array controlled their movement so they could only play around inside the villa. Gars temper was quiet so he didnt complain too much but Auster was fond of engaging in lively activities. Even if they werent allowed to go out, at least let Wen Renyi spar with him for a few rounds! Gars, we cant just stay and wait here. What if we knock on their bedroom and take a look? Auster sat on the sofa and whispered to Gars. Gars squinted at him. You go. He wasnt that rude to disrupt other peoples lovey dovey times. Auster sat back up for a while and remarked. This is even more tortuous than getting imprisoned. He scratched his golden hair and stood up, walking towards the direction of Wen Renyis bedroom. Just as he lifted his hand to knock, the bedroom door opened. Why havent you slept yet, its already so late? Wen Renyis gaze fell onto the hand that Auster had just lifted. Can I help you? At this moment, He Zhou was buttoning up his top pajamas and stood beside Wen Renyi with lustrous eyes and a calm face. Auster, are you hungry? Auster hung his head crestfallen. How long are we going to stay here? He Zhou held Wen Renyis hands and replied. Speaking about it. He turned to Wen Renyi. I want to eat your cooking. Wen Renyi naturally obeyed his needs and interlocked his fingers with He Zhou. He brought him to sit on the sofa of the living room and at this time of night, went into the kitchen. Gars watched the two peoples sweet display of affection and his red lips slowly arched up. Love is wonderful, but at the same time, it will become your weak spot. He Zhou knew what he was implying and his deep gaze clashed against his. However, it can also release ones potential and is a lot better than taking some drug as a power enhancer. Love could lead to a persons downfall, but at the same time, it could also push someone to the limits of their power. He Zhou deeply believed that as long as Wen Renyi was by his side, he didnt fear anything. Gars turned silent for a while before he changed the topic. Do you have red wine? Im quite thirsty. He Zhou got up and took a bottle of red wine. He then headed to the kitchen to prepare four glasses. Wen Renyi heard them talking from the kitchen and had already prepared the glasses, handing them over to He Zhou. Bring these ones. He Zhou nodded and turned around intending to leave but was suddenly pulled back. Wen Renyis handsome face was suddenly magnified before his eyes as he slowly leaned forward and felt warm lips on his. Wen Renyi hooked one hand around his waist and one hand around the back of his head. He pressed him on the edge of the marble tabletop, sucking his lips and probing in further. He Zhou gave a low chuckle, causing Ah Yi to be more aroused. The two people dilly-dallied in the kitchen for a long time before Wen Renyi remembered to cook something for He Zhou to eat and he promptly released him. When He Zhou came out of the kitchen, his lips were slightly red and swollen. Gars gaze was sharp and he instantly knew what had transpired in the kitchen. I thought you didnt use wine glasses. Fortunately, I was patient enough, otherwise we would all have been drinking from the bottle. He Zhou gave his apologies and personally poured wine for the two. After Auster had his fill of wine, he didnt feel as bored anymore. He leaned on the sofa listening to them discuss. Not a moment later, an appetite-stimulating fragrance wafted out of the kitchen, and Auster was immediately filled with zeal. He, what is he making? Forgive me for my incoherent Chinese. Hes making dinner. Auster rubbed his nose strongly. It smells really good. I didnt think that Wen Renyi knew how to cook. How admirable! He Zhou laughed without saying anything. His partner was naturally the best. He. Gars didnt feel anything towards this kind of fragrance. He drank a glass of wine and his lips appeared even redder. Youre actually not only an array master. He Zhou calmly looked back at him. I just realized that the restriction spell cast on me became even stronger. Did you just advance levels? He Zhou didnt conceal anything from him. Indeed I did. Gars smiled in response. Good luck. Very quickly, the table was set with dishes. It all appeared aromatically delicious, stimulating everyones appetite. He Zhou originally wanted to help but was resolutely rejected by Wen Renyi. Auster surrendered to his gluttony and listened to each single order made by Wen Renyi, taking out all the bowls and chopsticks and placing them down on the table. Wen Renyu first ladled soup out for He Zhou. The soup tasted light and refreshing that He Zhou couldnt help but smile. This was the first time Auster had tasted Hua Countrys cuisine and he was taken captive with just one bite. He originally thought that Gars didnt like it due to his indifferent attitude yet who couldve expected that he was putting on a facade as his chopsticks moved faster than his. Fine. Perhaps it was also because he didnt know how to hold chopsticks that well. Wen Renyi hadnt eaten much in this meal whereas He Zhou was thoroughly filled. The remains were given to Auster and Gars to annihilate, leaving the plates spic and span. Auster held his bulging tummy feeling both pain and happiness. If I could eat this everyday, I wouldnt care how long I have to live here! You cant just freeload off of us. Wen Renyis gaze became sharp. Go wash the dishes. Auster howled in grief but had no choice but to comply. At this time, He Zhous phone rang. He took a look at it and saw that it was He Shaoning. Dad, were you looking for me. He Shaonings voice sounded heavy. Ah Zhou. something has happened to Xiao Ye. Chapter 51.1 - The Young Master’s Deception (1) Chapter 51.1 The Young Masters Deception (1) He Ye was always studying in school. Moreover, because his cultivation base was at Earth Ranked Realm, the chances of him getting into an accident were nearly next to nothing, so for him to have been involved in trouble must have meant that the matter had been plotted. He Shaoning didnt know the current specifics of why He Ye had suddenly disappeared. Since the people that the He Family had dispatched couldnt find him, he notified He Zhou, after all, Wen Renyis ability could perhaps come into good use. The two people quickly changed their clothes and were about to head out when Gars quietly mentioned, I know what happened. He Zhou stopped to turn around and look at him. Gars pale red eyes exhibited a more peculiar feeling of loneliness than usual. He couldnt wait anymore. He plans on using the kids life to coerce your companions into handing He over to him. Which is exactly the same as what Tan Shu had tried to do to Ah Yi in the past.. He Zhou spoke calmly. Gars listened to this and smiled, saying, Thats correct. Doesnt that seem a bit too excessive? Auster widened his eyes. If hes a real man, then he should face things head on. Using a kids life to threaten people is such a despicable thing to do! Gars gaze turned cold as he turned to look at Auster who seemed to be at a loss. There are more despicable people in the world than you think, you just havent encountered them yet. Auster was shocked by his chilly expression. Ever since he knew Gars, Gars always had a smiling expression on and had never once gotten angry. He would also treat people very gently. Since when did he ever show this side of him? Gars? Gars Bruch got up from the sofa and shifted his gaze to He Zhou, If you trust me, then why dont you take me with you. Gars eyes were very resolute, so He Zhou nodded, Fine. Auster immediately got up as well, I will join you as well! The four of them first went to the He Residence, however, halfway to their destination, they received a call from He Shaoning informing that some students had been kidnapped and were taken to Songyu Mountain. Songyu Mountain. It was Songyu Mountain yet again. Wen Renyi drove the car whereas He Zhou sat on the passengers seat. He was deep in ponder before he took out a tissue and started folding it. Ah Yi, He Zhou set up a boundary, and neared Wen Renyis ear. Open up a domain to block their five senses. Wen Renyi understood his intentions, and after a while, Gars and Auster who were sitting in the back, had felt their senses vanishing. Auster felt a little alarmed by this whereas Gars only revealed a knowing smile. The car gradually sped towards Songyu Mountain and when they finally approached the foot of the mountain, Gars and Austers five senses had finally been returned. Had they not trusted that Wen Renyi didnt harbor malicious intentions towards them, Auster would have immediately had a row with him considering his explosive temper. The car winded around the dark mountain road until they spotted a group of people with their cars parked and stopped. Ah Zhou, its time to get out. He Zhou hummed in acknowledgement, seemingly acting much colder than before. Austers nerves had already turned taut so he didnt notice the difference, but Gars raised his lips at this. After the four of them got out of the car, they saw He Shaoning and Zhao Jing walking over to greet them. Acquaintances from other families were also present on the site. It looked like the demonic head was trying to strongarm everyone into surrendering the worthless array master He Zhou to him. After all, making this transaction shouldnt have required too much thought. He Shaoning saw He Zhou and Wen Renyi and said, Ah Zhou, Ah Yi, youre here. When he turned and noticed Gars and Auster, he was stunned for a moment, And these two are? Wen Renyi replied. Friends. He Shaoning didnt ask any more questions and only said, I shouldnt have asked you to come here, however, the other party is holding too many hostages. In addition to that, his cultivation base is not low. Ah Yi, with your high cultivation base, perhaps you can help us take this scoundrel down. Wen Renyi sighed to himself on the inside. Ah Zhou was right. The current skill of GuWu today was waning. Even with so many people here present, they were unable to help the trapped children. If the bastard wished to slaughter the children, these people here would have been powerless against him. The current reality was frightening.. If its something I could lend a hand in, I will definitely do so. Wen Renyi humbly and respectfully replied, Whats the situation right now? The rims of Zhao Jings eyes were slightly red as she explained: Were currently at a deadlock and we have no idea what the other party is going to do next. Wen Renyi nodded. I see, Ill go take a look with Ah Zhou first. He Zhou had not spoken all during this time which He Shaoning and Zhao Jing found to be odd, however, with the current situation looking quite bleak, they couldnt give much thought to it. The four people arrived to where the crowd stood and lifted their heads to take a look. It was pitch black and hard to see the top of the mountain, so Wen Renyi sent his godly sense out to take a look and found that the children only had a few minor injuries. This made him feel a little relieved. Feng Lan of the operations team was negotiating with the people on top when a voice suddenly rang out from the silent and still place. The voice sounded a little hoarse, and was accompanied with a sneering tone, I only want He Zhou. Silence immediately permeated the entire surroundings after his words. Immediately, everyones eyes fell on He Zhou, however, He Zhou appeared to be indifferent to this. His head was cast down slightly, looking at the shrubbery in front of him. How was this scenario any different from when Wen Renyi was threatened before? Chapter 51.2 - The Young Master’s Deception (2) Chapter 51.2 The Young Masters Deception (2) No! He Shaoning blurted out without even thinking. The other people had continued to remain taciturn all this while. From a rational point of view, it was quite cost-effective to exchange He Zhou for the lives of many children, but from a logical point of view, they couldnt bear to do so. Wen Renyis expression chilled, his gaze appearing frosty. The power of a Xiantian Late Realm cultivation rushed towards the kidnapper above the mountain while he grabbed He Zhou and pulled him behind himself. He Zhou still had not spoken at this point. It was as if his soul had flown out of his body. Gars hooked the corner of his ruddy lips up, and calmly stood at the side watching the scene unfold. Although Wen Renyis power did cause the evildoer to feel a bit of pressure, his cold voice caused the people to shudder involuntarily. Wen Renyi, your domain is useless here, so I would still advise you to heed my words and surrender the person youre holding. Otherwise, you leave me no choice but to slaughter a person within every five minutes. The group of people immediately went into uproar. Some people couldnt help but gossip quietly among themselves, saying that it was better to surrender He Zhou. After all, wasnt he just an array master? He wasnt as important as those children. Some members of the Zhao family were also present, and after hearing the crowds words, they couldnt help but furrow their brows, especially Zhao Ke who felt that these people were too heartless. They deemed those children innocent, but what about He Zhou? He thought to himself. If all of the people rushed up together sharing the same goal, perhaps the scoundrel would not have enough time to care about the children. Time slowly ticked by while the two sides were still facing an impasse. The people on their side gradually felt more and more anxious, their eyes flickering to He Zhou from time to time. He Shaoning frowned at this situation. He was worried about He Ye, but he couldnt bear to give He Zhou up. Although Zhao Jing loved He Ye dearly, they had no qualifications nor rights to ask He Zhou to rescue people. Once the five minutes had passed, the evildoers voice sounded again: Have you finished thinking about it? If not, Ill go ahead and kill one first. Everyones heart leapt to their throats because nobody knew who the kidnapper would kill first. It was right at this moment that He Zhou made his move. Wen Renyi grabbed his hand tightly, Ah Zhou. He Zhou glanced at him. His eyes seem to want to express so many words, but he didnt say anything at all. Wen Renyi felt his heart quiver, Ill go with you. The kidnapper snorted hearing this, I only want He Zhou.. He Zhou appeared indifferent as he shook off Wen Renyis hand. He then slowly walked up the mountain under everyones watchful gazes. He Shaoning had wanted to stop him, but he was secretly blocked by Wen Renyi. He then promptly turned around to look at Wen Renyi with eyes full of anger, accusing Wen Renyi of having a malicious heart. Gars cast a glance at the worry-faced Auster and said. Dont worry. Auster scratched his head at this. But I dont think the situation looks good? He Zhous tall figure appeared slightly frail, and even though everyones eyes were on him, nobody had noticed what was going on below his legs. There were no footmarks left on the places he had stepped on, as if he was not walking on it. By the time He Zhou had reached halfway, Wen Renyi suddenly spoke, Shouldnt you let go of the children? Since the kidnappers only objective was He Zhou, seeing that he was already near him, he released some of the hostages after a while. When these children passed by He Zhou, some didnt look at him while some cast him a thankful gaze, others had an expression of distress. He Zhou treated it as if he hadnt seen anything and stopped three meters away from the evildoer. Because the night was too dark, the kidnapper couldnt see the expression on his face clearly. Come here! The kidnapper viciously said, as he held the very last hostage in his hands, He Ye. He Ye glared angrily at his kidnapper before turning to look at He Zhou who stood not too far away. His heart was filled with sourness. Last time, his brother had been the one to rescue him, this time, it was still his brother coming to his rescue. Why was he so useless! He Zhou still remained in his place. The kidnapper became impatient upon seeing this so he struck a posture as if he was about the choke He Ye when He He Zhou suddenly raised his arm and pointed behind him. His expression was difficult to discern. The kidnapper was puzzled, but when he saw He Zhou lowering his arm again, in the next second, he had suddenly disappeared! Everyone was shocked by this sudden turn of events, aside from Wen Renyi and Gars. The kidnapper watched as a human-shaped napkin slowly fell to the ground, He immediately realized that he had been played. He had planned to use He Ye as the final hostage when all of a sudden, somebody appeared behind him, catching him off guard.The person took advantage of his surprise and snatched He Ye away from his hands and throwing He Ye to a distance. When He Zhou faced the kidnapper, his pupils had turned dark. The kidnapper snapped out of his shock, You are only just an array master. Did you really think you could escape? The evildoer had a Xiantian Initial Stage cultivation base and was already considered an expert so he naturally didnt place He Zhou in his eyes. Now that He Zhou was in such close proximity to him, he reckoned that he had no way to escape him. He Zhous expression was cold when he uttered the words But you are already inside the array. As soon as his voice fell, the scenery before the kidnappers eyes changed abruptly, and He Zhous words fluttered by his ears: Enjoy. By now, He Zhou was in Xiantian Middle Stage, a level higher than the kidnappers cultivation base, so he was able to form an array that could easily trap the kidnapper and even suppress him to death. When he saw the kidnapper struggling to break free from the array, his heart remained unperturbed. On his way here, he had already predicted the events that would happen so he made a clone of himself to divert everyones attention away.Then, he took this opportunity to set up an array surrounding the kidnapper. As a result, he was able to easily entrap the evildoer. He Zhou slowly walked back to Wen Renyi who smiled and took him into his arms immediately. Then, He Zhou grabbed his hand, and discovered that his palms were full of cold sweat. Chapter 52.1 - A Belated Wedding Ceremony (1) Chapter 52.1 A Belated Wedding Ceremony (1) He Zhou handed the kidnapper over to Feng Lan, before bading his family farewell and returning to the villa with Wen Renyi. After going through two similar incidents and eventually picking up the motives behind these incidents, the aristocratic families have unanimously decided that the children would be better off deferring school for the time being, to take shelter at home. He Zhous performance during this incident had been such an eye opener that several people had started to realize the importance of Array Masters. However, there were people who also started harboring suspicions. Why did the kidnapper specifically want He Zhou? As events continued to unfold, the special department held a meeting with various families and sects. As the Zheng Mo Sects leader, Wen Renyi was also naturally invited to go. He Zhou started to attend school again, and since there was no meaning in keeping Gars and Auster in the villa, Young Master He had decided to also let them take classes too. Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao had not seen He Zhou for the past few days and knew that he had been dealing with some important matters so they didnt dare disturb him. Now that they had finally seen him again, they were both very happy.. He Zhou saw the efforts of their cultivation and continued giving them pointers. He also warned them just like before, to pay careful attention to their surroundings and keep their physical cultivations a secret until it was absolutely essential. Although they did not know why, they still kept He Zhous word in mind Now that the circumstances had turned dire, He Zhou was unwilling to implicate them in his matters. Once evening came, He Zhou returned to the villa whereas Wen Renyi had already returned from the special department. Gars and Auster successfully mooched another meal off of He Zhou before quietly returning to their room. Then, He Zhou and Wen Renyi returned to the bedroom. When He Zhou saw Wen Renyis unhappy expression, he planted a kiss between his eyebrows and asked, Whats wrong? Just as He Zhous lips parted, Wen Renyi swiftly hugged him and kissed him on the lips, softly sucking it before invading his cave tyrannically, teasing and arousing He Zhou affectionately. The two people had already had a wonderful taste of dual cultivation. Not too long later, a fervent feeling surged within them. When Wen Renyi left He Zhous lips, He Zhou kissed his neck and gasped breathlessly. I havent taken a bath yet. Wen Renyi pressed him down on the bed, his deep eyes staring straight at He Zhous. Within the depths of his eyes seemed to be an endless stream of affection. It was so scalding it felt like it could melt people. Wen Renyis voice was unfathomably soft and gorgeous when he uttered. Its going to be the same after you take a bath anyway. Young Master He may have rejected it superficially, however, he, in reality, also shared the same thoughts. And so, he entangled himself with Wen Renyi and together, they engaged in a passionate activity. The two peoples stamina were equally powerful as they tossed around in the sheets until midnight. By the time it ended, Young Master He was so exhausted, he didnt even want to move at all, so Wen Renyi took delight in carrying him to the bathroom. After some scrubbing here and some scrubbing there, Wen Renyi couldnt help himself and ate him up again. After everything had ended, He Zhou laid in bed in Wen Renyis arms. Despite having just finished an unrestrained and sticky bout of sex, causing his eyes to appear slightly languid, there still remained a trace of clarity and wisdom in them. Theres something odd with you today. Whats the matter? He Zhou. Wen Renyis long fingers traced over He Zhous features, his fingertips lingering on top of his face and his face turned extremely gentle. I just didnt like how they treated you. Are you talking about what had happened the night that they wanted to hand me over to the scoundrel? He Zhou smiled slightly. It was a rational thing to do. No Wen Renyis eyes turned cold and sharp. They already knew that you had something the demonic head wanted and even though the majority of them didnt agree to it, there is still a small group of people who reckon that when time comes, giving you up would mean keeping everybodys lives. He Zhou unexpectedly broke into laughter. You dont need to be angry about this. They are right. The devil wants the necklace Im wearing, and only I have the ability to undo this necklace. Wen Renyi held him tighter in his arms. No matter what happens, Ill always be there for you. Young Master He stared into his sincere eyes and felt a moment of peace and prosperity in his heart. Having Ah Yi here with him was really the best. In the next few days, the demonic head did not make any more movements, and He Zhous peaceful days were restored. Wen Renyi seemed to have become even more sticky. He got off work on time everyday and every time before they went to sleep, he would hold on to He Zhou tightly. It was not that Young Master He disliked this sleeping position, however, he was already used to sleeping freely. Now that there was a new sleeping posture imposed on him, he had to take some time to adapt to it. Dual cultivation also gradually became a more natural activity for them. The two peoples shameless life were all observed by Gars, who lived under the same roof as them. After one dinner, Gars who was drinking red wine on the sofa, turned to look at He Zhou. When are you going to release us? Gars revealed his two canines. I dont want to be fed with dog food every day. He Zhou choked when he heard this and replied, Actually, Im just worried about your safety. He Zhou had cast a restriction spell on the two, so although they could still carry out their daily tasks, they couldnt have any communications with the outside world. Moreover, in the event of an accident, He Zhou would also be the first to be notified. Gars had betrayed the organization, so perhaps, this matter may already be known to the demon head. And if so, it was impossible for the demon head to think of letting Gars go freely. As for Auster, although he wasnt a member of the organization, the demonic head was a reasonable being, so there was no way he would leave Auster alive after killing Gars. In He Zhous point of view, staying at the villa was the safest option possible. Chapter 52.2 - A Belated Wedding Ceremony (2) Chapter 52.2 A Belated Wedding Ceremony (2) Thank you for your kind intentions, but I can protect myself without the need for your concern. Gars pale red pupils stared at He Zhou momentarily. He, you cant favour one and discriminate against the other. You keep letting Wen Ren eat meat everyday while you only leave us watching in the front seats. The meaning of his words caused He Zhous face to feel hot. He understood what Gars was trying to imply. In the past few days, he and Wen Renyi did indeed, have been eating a lot of meat, but they had set up a boundary, so Gars and Auster shouldnt have heard anything. However, Gars eyes were sharp, he found clues in every little move they made. You also said it before. Im too weak, He Zhou contemplated for a moment before slowly voicing. But I can still easily trap you. If you returned to the organization, wouldnt you be unable to stand a chance? How would you deal with them? Gars eyes turned cold, I dont need you to worry about this, He, I know you mean well but I cant keep myself holed up in here. Im a vampire, I dont fear the darkness. He didnt fear the darkness and had even experienced the worst kind of pain. At this point, death meant nothing to him. In the end, He Zhou couldnt continue convincing him so he could only watch as Gars and Auster disappeared into the night. Wen Renyi watched the figure standing in front of the French window and walked over to him, embracing him from behind. He placed his head on He Zhous right shoulder, and said, Gars has his own path to walk. No matter what he chooses, I believe he wont regret it. He Zhou hummed in acknowledgement before he turned around and said, On the way home, you said you had a gift for me. What is it? Wen Ren smiled softly and handsomely. It was as if every time he saw He Zhou, the icy air he exuded would dissipate. He took He Zhous hand and led him to a room on the second floor. He Zhou was not a curious person. Aside from being familiar with the bedroom and the kitchen, he basically hadnt entered the other rooms. Wen Renyi pushed the door open and entered together with him. He Zhou froze up instantly. The scene in front of him caused his heart to sour slightly, yet he still felt exceptionally moved. This is? A smile hung on Wen Renyis face. He pulled He Zhou towards the antique wardrobe, and said, Open it and take a look. He Zhou reached a hand out and did as he said. The jade-colored hand contrasted against the fine mahogany, making his hands appear more white and slender, and the rounded fingertips tinted slightly red. Wen Renyis eyes turned deeper. Once the wardrobe was opened, the sight of two gorgeous red suits entered their views. The vermilion-colored bottom was embroidered using a golden thread to form a complicated and luxurious pattern, it looked matchlessly exquisite. There might be some differences with the one you wore before, Ah Zhou, but this is the best I could do. Wen Renyi took his white jade hand and pulled it close to his lips, pressing a kiss on it. The light under the red lampshade cast a dark red color on He Zhous face. The room looked exactly the same as his room back in the Shen Yan Sect and this was coming from Wen Renyi who had only heard him describing it once. Its very good. The rims of He Zhous eyes were tinted with affection. He stared into Wen Renyis eyes and smiled delicately. Thank you, Ah Yi. He hadnt met anyone else who bothered to spend so much effort to make him happy. Wen Renyi kissed him on the lips. We couldnt hold a ceremony before we married so I wanted to make up for it. Is it ok if its just the two of us? He Zhou couldnt care less about the empty formalities, much less having people to cheer for them. What he was touched by, wasnt this ceremony, but the way Wen Renyi treated him. His eyes flitted over to the quaint tea table not far from them. On top, there were exquisite wine wares to be used for exchanging nuptial cups. Shall we put it on? Wen Renyi took out one of the vermillion wedding suits and asked. He Zhous voice was low and hoarse as he responded, Okay. He slowly removed his shirt, and was gradually dyed with the color of red. His slender figure appeared even more outstanding and refined. Wen Renyis eyes had already darkened like an abyss as he personally helped He Zhou button up his wedding suit. His fingers swept across He Zhous skin, carrying a scorching heat that almost scalded the two peoples heart. It accumulated and rolled into a warm current. He Zhou rarely wore red clothes. He consistently dressed in light colors which made him look otherworldly and flawless in other peoples eyes. However, the vermillion wedding suit seemed to have brought out his grace. The golden thread outlined the delicate patterns, accentuating his noble beauty. Wen Renyi brushed the corner of his brows naturally, and sincerely praised: Its beautiful. It was even more beautiful than he had imagined. Wen Renyi also changed into the same suit and took He Zhous hand, going towards the table and sitting down. He poured two glasses of cold and transparent wine, Ah Zhou. He Zhou took a glass and drank it at the same time as Wen Renyi. The wine was evidently of good quality, because downing one cup into the belly had managed to inebriate the two people. It was unclear whether the wine had made people drunk or whether the person who was present had caused the other to be intoxicated. He Zhous mood remained in a state of excitement tonight. He stared at the wide-sleeved Wen Renyi, and his heart drummed even louder. Under the instigation of drunkenness, he grabbed Wen Renyis wrist and held his chin, leaning over to give him a kiss. With such a partner like this, He Zhou felt as if he could die without regrets. That night, the room was filled with red billowy waves. Chapter 53.1 - Popularization of Arrays (1) Chapter 53.1 Popularization of Arrays (1) Although the demonic head had not stirred any ruckus recently, the special department of Hua Country had been going all out in their efforts to expand their investigation. The Li Family had successfully broken down the components of the drug that had been inside the mad cultivators bodies and had began to formulate an antidote. Hua Countrys contact with the other countries had also achieved a revolutionary progress. Some countries had also gradually started to believe Hua Countrys claims due to the number of mad cultivator incidents popping up one after the other. Moreover, there were many ability users from other countries that had participated in the Sealed War, so they also possessed ancient texts that detailed the events during that period. Now that the demonic head had threatened to reappear, a lot of lives were at stake. The underground work at Rose Country had also finally been discovered, however, since He Zhous golden core stage godly sense was unable to explore any further, the people dispatched by the Rose Countrys special department were naturally also unable to find anything. Nobody knew what the demonic head looked like nor where he currently was. It was as if the forces of the demonic head had also detected the recent happenings in every country for it had suddenly turned extremely quiet. Although each country managed to weed out the spies, these spies werent core members of the organization, so they were unable to obtain anything useful out of them. Apart from school, He Zhou had also been secretly working on another matter. Once he had time, Wen Renyi would always catch him heading straight to the study room and writing in his notebook. Wen Renyi was quite curious about it, but seeing that He Zhou did not have any intentions to tell him, he allowed him to do as he wished. These days, whenever they finished dual-cultivation, they always felt their cultivation faintly grow closer to reaching another level. Wen Renyi was already in Xiantian Late Stage and the level above it was Foundation Establishment. Ever since the demonic head appeared many years ago, attempting to suck the worlds vitality, the outcome of the sealed war had caused many of the traditions to cease, so seeing someone in Foundation Establishment Stage was quite rare in Hua Country, to the extent that perhaps, it even only existed in peoples imaginations. After He Zhou successfully reached Xiantian Late Stage, he saw Wen Renyi appearing to have encountered a bottleneck and provided him with advice at the side. After all, he had previously experienced breaking through Foundation Establishment Stage so he had more knowledge than Wen Renyis. The speed at which Wen Renyis advanced at was incredibly quick, however, this was only due to several factors including He Zhous Spirit Gathering Array, the spiritual power of the Almighty Golden Core in the past, Soul Dual cultivation, as well as his outstanding talent. Otherwise, advancing at such a speed would have been impossible for an average person. After having received Young Master Hes instructions, Wen Renyi spent a day and a night before successfully breaking through Foundation Establishment. During that period, the company assistant had called which Young Master He received on behalf of Wen Renyi on the pretext that Wen Renyi was unavailable to speak, and the assistant could only hang up in surprise. After building his foundation, Wen Renyi restrained the might that his body exuded, solely looking at He Zhou with eyes that remained stunningly bright. Ah Yi. He Zhou smiled lightly. In reality, Wen Renyi felt extremely touched but he did not reveal this on the surface. He wasnt touched because his cultivation had grown, instead it was because now, he could now finally properly protect He Zhou. He hugged He Zhou tightly, causing the corner of He Zhous eyes to be dyed in happiness as he neared Wen Renyis ears and tenderly said. Now, Im feeling a bit regretful. Wen Renyis arm tightened, his face revealing his shock and a big sense of panic started to surge from his heart. Ah Zhou? He Zhou continued. I regret not dual-cultivating with you earlier. The first sentence had struck him with panic but his follow up had gotten his blood boiling and his breathing immediately became heavier. However, Young Master He didnt intend to take responsibility for teasing him and diverted his attention, mentioning. By the way, your assistant had been looking for you. Wen Renyi also knew that there were still many company matters that had to be handled which also included the Zheng Mo Sects affairs, so he nibbled on He Zhous nose before releasing him and taking his phone. He Zhou was about to head to the kitchen to prepare something to eat when he suddenly received He Shaonings call. During the call, He Shaoning had told him that his second uncle He Shaoying had finally come out from his seclusion, so he asked He Zhou and Wen Renyi to come home as the entire family was going to be eating together today. Naturally, he couldnt reject this. It was currently 9 in the morning. After the two people had changed clothes, they drove over to the He Residence. Song Cheng stood outside the courtyard doors waiting to welcome them. Seeing Wen Renyiis car arriving, he personally went over to open the door. When he saw the two people, his face lit up with a kind smile. Elder Young Master, Mr. Wen Ren. Please come in. He Zhou and Wen Renyi thanked him before going to the He Residences living room. When they arrived, they saw He Shaoning in the middle of a conversation with another man. This man didnt look familiar but his face resembled He Shaoning, so it ought to be He Shaoying. He Zhou walked towards the two, bringing along Wen Renyi. Father, Second Uncle. It was no wonder He Shaoying and He Shaoning were brothers. They both appeared strict, however, because He Shaoning had to take the position of family head, he needed to appear slightly gentler whereas because He Shaoying was in seclusion all year long, he rarely had any human contact, hence, his expressionless face made it look like he had facial nerve paralysis. He lifted his eyes to look at He Zhou indifferently and nodded. Ah Zhous grown so tall already. He had started to seclude himself when He Zhou was at a young age, and had never gone beyond the old residence of the He Family. He had also never seen anyone else aside from the servant that sent food over, so when he saw ther He Zhou in his memories suddenly shoot up in height, it was normal for him to feel startled. Wen Renyi insipidly smiled. Uncle He, Second Uncle He. He Shaoying had already gotten to know of Wen Renyis matter from He Shaoning so he nodded in response. The younger generations will surpass us in time. He had secluded himself for so many years yet he had only reached Xiantian Middle Stage whereas Wen Renyi who was young had already reached Xiantian Late Stage. Chapter 53.2 - Popularization of Arrays (2) Chapter 53.2 Popularization of Arrays (2) He Shaoning smiled, inviting the two to sit down and telling He Zhou. Your Aunt Zhao and Aunt Wei are in the kitchen. Xiao Yes upstairs cultivating while Xiao Feng is still at school and will come home once school ends. Once He Shaoying heard the words Xiao Feng, he inevitably became distracted. In his memories, He Fenger was still quite young. After so many years had passed, he wondered how his son would look like now that he had grown up. At this time, Song Cheng had carried over some tea for He Zhou and Wen Renyi before smiling and promptly leaving. He could see something different in the way that they interacted. In the past, Elder Young Master and Mr. Wen Ren seemed to have a barrier between them but at present, it seemed that the Elder Young Master and Mr. Wen Ren had finally shared the same feelings. Ah Zhou, Ah Yi. You best be careful during these few days. He Shaoning sighed. The higher ups have arranged a few people to go over to Puli City to investigate but they came back without results which could mean that the other party must be very formidable. He Shaoying was already informed of this matter and he nodded his head in agreement. Since you both have already been targeted in the past, its best for you to be take more precaution. Father, Second Uncle. You should also take care. He Zhou replied. I would also like to bring up something. I came back this time to discuss another matter. What is it? I am an array master. He Zhou stood up, taking the few original stones he had brought and placed on the sofa, and put them in various places. His hand gestures were like moving clouds and flowing water, instantly forming an array naturally and smoothly. Father, Second Uncle, try cultivating inside. He Shaoning and He Shaoying did as they were told and after finishing their cultivation, they were inwardly astonished. The two people simultaneously asked in amazement. Ah Zhou, what array is this? Spirit Gathering Array. He Zhou took the stones back. I want to popularize this array. What do you think? Now that the demonic heads strength was unpredictable, He Zhou also wanted to do what he could to help everybody boost their strength. Although the Spirit Gathering Arrays effects werent enormous, it was still better than nothing. After He Shaoning and He Shaying experienced it, they realized the significance of the Spirit Gathering Array and also understood how important it was to a cultivator. Ill mention it to the management. He Shaoning knew that once this array started gaining value, He Zhous position in everyones heart would soar, benefitting He Zhou. After chatting for a while, He Ye came down from upstairs and happily greeted He Zhou and Wen Renyi when he saw them. At the same time, noises also came from outside, indicating that He Feng mustve come home. He Zhou remembered that before he had gotten into an accident, He Fengs cultivation base had only stagnated at Yellow Rank. Today, it had already reached Earth Rank Late Stage which was considered excellent among his peers. He Feng greeted every person in the room before finally shifting his line of sight on He Shaoying. His pale lips moved and a very small voice came out. Father. He Shaoying was not a person who had a heart of stone. Seeing his only child before him grow up like this, the lake of his calm heart had been slightly stirred into troubled seas, yet his expression remained solemn and grave. He stared back at He Fengs delicate face and nodded his head in gratitude. Xiao Feng. Good. Good. When He Feng suddenly saw He Shaoying, he was slightly cautious. He sat beside He Ye and lowered his head, keeping silent and only listening to their conversation. Ah Zhou. Since you have decided to announce the Spirit Gathering Array to the world, this household will naturally support you. He Shaoning revealed a trace of a smile. Arrays have long been underlooked, so its about time. He Shaoning acted very quickly. On the afternoon of the second day, He Zhou had received the special departments notice, inviting him over to do a demonstration. Wen Renyi naturally accompanied him. The special department sent Feng Lan to support them. Feng Lan led the two to a meeting room which was already filled with people. He Zhou looked over the information beforehand. so he recognized who was which. The majority of them were array masters living in Jing City of Hua Country whereas the rest were elders or disciples of aristocratic families and Sects. It was evident that they were going to evaluate the Spirit Gathering Array from both authenticity of expertise and functionality. Young Master He behaved in a calm manner. He went in without any superfluous words and placed the original stones he brought, on the floor of the conference room in an 8 sided shape. Next, he dazzled everyone in the room with his unpredictable hand gestures and the array on the floor started to glow. The original stones were top grade original stones. Adding on the assistance of his Xiantian Late Stage cultivation base, this spiritual power provided by the Spirit Gathering Array had caused everybody on site to be emotionally stirred. Alright. The respected parties may now test it. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. A few of the array masters had watched He Zhous hand gestures and were already in admiration of him, repeatedly nodding their heads. As for how effective the Spirit Gathering Array was, only cultivators who stepped inside could feel it. The Zhao Family and the He Family were in-laws so they naturally had to give them face. Zhao Heng stood up and entered the array. As soon as he stepped in, he could immediately feel the abundance of energy and felt the troubles in his heart ease up and his spirit pleased. Although what circulated inside cultivators of Xiantian Realm and below were Inner Xi and not spiritual power, Inner Xi and spiritual power were born from the same root. The way that cultivators refine their bodies is by taking the spiritual power from the outside world and absorbing it into their bodies and circulating it, this motivates the Inner Xi to have a steady flow until the they reach their goal of cultivation. Zhao Heng had an Earth Ranked cultivation base. He sat in the middle of the array cultivating and became reluctant to leave after a short while. This place was simply like heaven to cultivators. Fortunately, he had strong self-control and was able to get out after passing some time inside. He nodded towards everyone in the room and said. Its very good. Naturally, one persons words were not convincing enough, but after everybody went in to try it for themselves, nobody could say a word! They felt like beating their chests and stamping their feet. If the Spirit Gathering Array had appeared much sooner, they would not have to suffer the stagnation of their cultivation for such a long time. Since the Spirit Gathering Array had proved its use, Feng Lan then asked. Young Master He, how do you plan to promote this Spirit Gathering Array? He Zhous gaze was insipid but his smile was warm. Just my strength alone would not satisfy the need of Hua Countrys cultivators, so I plan on choosing people with talent in this area to learn how to create the array from me. What do you gentlemen think of this? Chapter 54.1 - I am also a cultivator (1) Chapter 54.1 I am also a cultivator (1) In each sect and family living in Hua Country, there were countless numbers of cultivators who didnt have enough talent. These people would often provide wealth and cultivation resources for the family, this included people who were born with a talent for arrays. However, due to the decline in the knowledge of arrays passed down, the systematic principles of arrays had been lost for several years, leading to a waning number of people learning arrays. In the present, He Zhou was presenting them with an opportunity. This opportunity was precious and it all depended on a single Spirit Gathering Array. The status of an Array Master could very well shoot to the top position so as long as they learned this one array, and the achievement they would obtain is nothing short of what they could ever imagine. Of course, their thinking was too naive, for arrays were extremely profound and incomprehensible. Moreover, Spirit Gathering Array was considered a high level array. If they wanted to understand it, they would have to start from the basics. He Zhou had already informed Ding Zhi and Ye Xiao of this matter, and Ding Zhi became the first to enroll. Ye Xiao did not say anything but his actions exposed his desires of also wanting to learn arrays. He Zhou had a clear understanding of their abilities. Ding Zhi didnt have the perception required and his mental state was quite unruly so he wasnt suited for learning arrays. Ye Xiaos perception on the other hand, was extremely high and his mind was sharp, he would be able to grasp the quintessence of arrays very quickly. The situation went according to Young Master Hes expectations. After Ding Zhi read the theory book his master gave him, he immediately got a headache. These words werent ancient texts, but there were a lot of unfamiliar words and when they were connected altogether, he simply didnt understand the meaning conveyed. Ye Xiaos talent was out of the ordinary so he was easily able to throw himself into it. He Zhou only needed to add a few inputs and he would immediately understand it. This time, Ding Zhi was left in the dust and he had no choice but to admit his defeat. The book He Zhou had given them was one that he had written in his free time. He wrote it according to his own knowledge as well as years of experience from putting it in practice so the book contained the most basic and shallow arrays. After he took this book out, Wen Renyi finally realized what He Zhou had been working on for so many days. Hua Country had also mass printed this book to serve as He Zhous teaching material. Although the special department had already released a notice, the majority of the people still couldnt comprehend arrays, so they only chose to observe instead of participating. Only a few were passionate about arrays or harbored other reasons, and chose to enroll in the study. The special department had set aside a venue for He Zhou to teach. It was at an old campus of a university in Jing City. Now that it was vacated, it could properly serve as He Zhous teaching hall. He Zhou had never taught a proper lecture before. However, his mastery of array was profound and was sufficient enough to teach children. One time, when Wen Renyi was unoccupied, he had flipped over He Zhous array teaching material for a look, and was able to understand it. He was even able to form the most basic of arrays. However, he didnt have an interest in this path nor did he harbor any curiosity for it, but because he wanted to have a common topic with Young Master He, he often went to ask him some questions. Having such a bright student naturally made Young Master He all the more happier. To incentivize Wen Renyis interest, he promised Wen Renyi that if he managed to learn one array, they would dual cultivate once. Wen Renyi was very pleased with the path of dual cultivation so he put in a lot of effort to learn arrays with He Zhou and in turn, He Zhou naturally taught him with joy. Setting aside the promising student Wen Renyi, there were a total of 1000 people in the entire country who had signed up to become a student. Of course, not all 1000 people could become He Zhous students. There was a criteria set in place to be accepted as one. First, they needed to pass a written theory exam. Then, they needed to pass the practical exam. Last, their character and morals needed to be outstanding. The questions for the written exam had been picked out by He Zhou from the theory book he had written in his teaching material whereas results for the practical exam would be appraised after three weeks of teaching. Failing the exams would mean that they did not have talent in this area. The first two assessments were only announced during recruitment whereas the last assessment would be conducted in a fashion where examinees were unaware of it. The students would be observed by a couple of experienced array masters and He Zhou in secret. In the end, from the 1000 people who applied, only 68 people remained. These 68 people came from all parts of the country and in the future, would be the ones who ultimately established a stable foundation for the exponential rise of array sects in the coming new age. Although He Zhou took charge of the array classes, it wasnt solely He Zhou who took charge in teaching. At the invitation of the special department, the remaining array masters of Hua Country had also come to Jing City, personally wishing to participate in the founding of array sects. Moreover, He Zhous array level was evidently higher than theirs, so their other purpose was to study the book He Zhou had written about the basic theories of arrays. In this way, Young Master He did not only spend a lot of time cultivating, he had also deepened his writing on much more advanced arrays. If there came a day that his soul was exterminated, at least his works could still be handed down, serving as his contribution to this world. The old campus left behind by the previous generation had sturdy and verdant trees but once autumn season came along, the leaves of the Chinese parasol trees lining the school roads gradually turned yellow and wilted, forming a blanket on the ground. He Zhou slowly walked towards the direction of the academic building. There were 68 students who quietly occupied the classroom space and it appeared as if this academic building was only contracted to these 68 people for the entire hall contained only them and nobody else. These 68 people were not your average students. The range of their ages varied a lot with the oldest being 60 and the youngest only in his teens. Once He Zhou stepped into the room, the classroom became so quiet, the sound of a needle being dropped could be heard. Everybodys gaze swept over He Zhou who stood on the platform, their gazes filled with reverence. Chapter 54.2 - I am also a cultivator (2) Chapter 54.2 I am also a cultivator (2) Originally they were unconvinced, however, after He Zhou revealed his hands, nobody could argue against it any longer. Moreover, for them to be able to pass all three assessments meant that they were all extremely outstanding in terms of both learning and moral standing. To be able to convince these people showed Young Master Hes ability and means. The 21 year old high level array master appeared to be unrivalled in Hua Country. In reality, as long as He Zhou knew how to form the Spirit Gathering Array, the entire country would look highly upon him. He was like an undiscovered pearl. Once people finally discovered its lustrous glow, they would learn how to appreciate it. He Zhou used two months time to successfully spread his name in the entire GuWu circle and the He Familys status had also gradually risen due to He Zhous existence. He Zhou stood on the platform and stared at the many pairs of eyes thirsty for knowledge. He got right to the point and asked. How many of you sincerely liked arrays when you enrolled? I want honest answers. The students below hesitated for a moment and merely 10 hands were raised. He Zhou smiled and asked again. What about now? Majority of the class immediately put their hands up. Others who were initially unwilling to raise their hands also went along with the tide, and raised their hands as well. He Zhou once again gave a chuckle and said in a harmonious tone. Perhaps in the field of arrays, I am considered amazing, but I know, you were once considered excellent in your own fields. In these two months, I have witnessed your growth and the speed of your learning has exceeded my expectations. Hearing his praise, the students couldnt help but feel happy. Who wouldnt after receiving such compliments? Young Master He continued. I know what your initial goals were when you joined and in fact, Im no different to you all. All of you probably know that at one point, I was merely an ordinary person, and the ordinary that Im referring to is the standard used to compare to cultivators, but in your case, youre not ordinary at all. The students couldnt help but laugh and gave thunderous applause. Spirit Gathering Array. After the applause ended, He Zhou announced these three words and saw the students widen their eyes, he then continued. I believe that everyones end goal was this array and during these two months, I have not touched upon this subject at all, so I can only imagine how anxious you all are, so for today, I will be teaching everybody the Spirit Gathering Array. The Spirit Gathering Array was considered a mid-level array. He Zhou originally wanted to wait until everybody had consolidated their foundation by practicing a few more basic arrays before officially teaching the real deal. However, there were rumors floating around that He Zhous reputation was underserved. The rumors stated that his array theories were simply rubbish and that he was just a vulgar claptrap to please the crowds. The secret of the Spirit Gathering Array he possessed was just a bluff because in reality, he was not willing to leak it and only strived for his self-interest. These kinds of rumors gradually spread and although He Zhou didnt plan to intervene in the beginning, the power of these rumors gradually became more tumultuous. Although the upper heads believed him, if they couldnt stop the rumors in time, it would create unnecessary trouble and that was the reason why he asked those questions. In a cultivators eyes, the Spirit Gathering Array was exactly what they needed. They didnt understand arrays, so they didnt care what other arrays array masters could do because in their eyes, as long as array master were able to form a Spirit Gathering Array, that would suffice. This kind of thinking was narrow-minded but the mentality was infectious, so much that even some scholars of the array world as well several students in class had thought that He Zhou was stingy for trying to keep the trump card to himself. He Zhou carefully imparted the knowledge of Spirit Gathering Array to the students. Their minds were nimble, and their perceptions were extremely high, so they were able to quickly understand the essentials of the trade. They started to use the original stones He Zhou had distributed to start putting it into practice. He Zhou stood on top of the platform, quietly watching the students in the classroom. At one point in time, some people of the same trade walked in. In the beginning, a lot of them were unable to create a Spirit Gathering Array and thought that it was due to a lack of experience, but the more time had passed and after everyone had tried it several times, there was still no one who could create a Spirit Gathering Array. They then became aware of something odd with the matter. Teacher He, is there something wrong with the array you taught? Someone couldnt help but ask, and the others had echoed the same sentiments. They stared impatiently at He Zhou, waiting for him to give a logical answer. He Zhou smiled faintly, throwing the original stones in his hands to fixed places. Following that, he formed the hand gestures smoothly in front of them. It was such a visual feast for the eyes, and after a short while, a Spirit Gathering Array was formed. Teacher He, how did that happen? He Zhou no longer concealed it from them and explained. I have long expected this outcome to happen today so I invited some help over, Zhao Ke, come here. Zhao Ke whom he had invited, heard the order and immediately stepped into the classroom. He Zhou picked out a student and told him. While you are chanting the spell, Zhao Ke will coordinate with you. Zhao Ke had already been instructed by He Zhou before, so he was aware of the underlying meaning. Although the student was baffled, he still did as he was told, and everyone waited for the scene to unfold. In the end, a miracle did occur. The student had managed to set up a Spirit Gathering Array. Although the spiritual power could not be compared to He Zhous, it was still considered a success! He immediately became extremely happy at this, but he didnt forget to ask the reason. Young Master He, how did this happen? Young Master Hes expression was calm and unperturbed. Because the creation of a Spirit Gathering Array does not only require an array master, it also requires the spiritual power of a cultivator to be initiated. The array requires powers from both sides and if one is lacking, the array will not be formed. Then what about in teachers case? Someone asked He Zhou with an astonished face. Young Master He slowly explained. Thats right. I am also a cultivator. Chapter 55.1 - Feng Lan’s identity (1) Chapter 55.1 Feng Lans identity (1) He Zhou was a cultivator. This piece of news once again caused huge ripples in the Gu Wu circle. The originally good-for-nothing Young Master He was secretly actually a cultivator! First, he came out as a high level array master, then, he came out as a cultivator. He Zhou kept giving people surprises, and everybody was curious to know what realm he was in as a cultivator. After He Zhou dropped a heavy bomb, he returned to the villa, and received a call from He Shaoning who asked if he could visit home for a while. He Zhou had already discussed his plans on making this public announcement with Wen Renyi, so Wen Renyi had already expected encountering this kind of outcome. He had also predicted that He Shaoning would ask He Zhou to go back, so he returned home early from work and accompanied He Zhou over. He Zhou took on a new lease in life as a cultivator and this had really given He Shaoning a fright. He didnt even care how high He Zhous cultivation base was, even if it was only a Yellow Ranked Cultivation Base, it was still worthy of having the entire family celebrate it! In the past, He Shaonings greatest concern was He Zhou. However, He Zhou became an array master, Wen Renyis cultivation base had recovered and the feelings between the two deepened, so a lot of his worries were eased. This lasted only until earlier, when he suddenly heard the matter about Ah Zhou being able to cultivate, and he immediately itched to clarify the matter with him at the very first minute. When He Zhou and Wen Renyi reached the He Residence, He Shaoning had already turned anxious from waiting. As soon as he saw He Zhou, he observed and sent his godly sense out to measure him but he still couldnt detect the fluctuation of spiritual power from him. Ah Zhou, this is? He Shaoning did not put a solemn face on and asked him befuddled. Towards his familys inquiries, He Zhou no longer felt the need to conceal, so he released his Xiantian Late Stage might out in the open. At first, He Shaoning was pleasantly surprised by this display, but his brows soon wrinkled in worry. Ah Zhou, you previously did not have any cultivation base before, how are you able to cultivate to Xiantian in such a short period of time? Aside from taking those drugs, there was no other way someones cultivation base could rise so quickly. He Shaoning didnt doubt his own son, but he couldnt stop others from doing so. He Ye arrived in front of He Zhou and like He Shaoning, his expressionless face cracked, revealing an amazed expression. His two eyes widened greatly. Brother, do you really have a Xiantian cultivation base? He Zhou patted his head and chuckled. Why would I lie to you about it? In the past, he had wanted to nurture He Ye in the path of arrays, however, He Ye did not have the gift in this area, so he planned to select another person in the family, but it seemed like all of the He members did not possess any talent in arrays, so he could only let this thought go. He Yes eyes were filled with adoration. Brother, youre amazing! He Ye had already admired his brother for being one of the few high level array masters in Hua Country, but now, he couldnt believe his eyes that He Zhou was actually also a high level cultivator. This was simply too incredible! He Shaoning believed that his own son did not exploit the use of drugs, but his brows couldnt help but furrow once more. Ah Zhou. What is your reason for revealing this in such a hurry? As expected of the family head, he was always able to sniff out anything amiss with the situation. Before He Zhou had arrived, he had already planned out what to say and was about to respond when He Shaoying suddenly walked in from the outside. His gaze fell onto He Zhou and after observing him for a long time, he finally spoke. Ah Zhou, what is your current cultivation base? For a Xiantian cultivator like him to actually be unable to confirm He Zhous cultivation base could only mean two things. First, He Zhou simply did not have any cultivation base. Second, He Zhous cultivation base was higher than his! This thought caused He Shaoying to secretly shudder. He had been enthralled in seclusion for so many years not only due to his obsession with cultivating, it was also because the He Family had been without a cultivator who was past Xiantian. If this continued any longer, the He Family would soon come to a decline. The He Family needed a formidable cultivator. Comparatively speaking, He Shaoying was much more gifted than He Shaoning, so He Shaoying chose to cultivate in seclusion whereas He Shaoning became the He Family head. In the beginning, when He Zhou became an array master of Hua Country, the He Family started receiving honor. Although he wasnt a cultivator, with the formidable power of arrays being demonstrated repeatedly, the worlds perception of arrays gradually changed. In fact, they believed that perhaps one day, people would admire arrays. And now, another genius cultivator had appeared within the He Family. He Zhou faced He Shaoyings expecting gaze. Second Uncle, I am a Xiantian Late Stage cultivator. Gasps rang out, and even He Shaoning was unable to hold his breath. In the past, they thought it was inconceivable that Wen Renyi was in Xiantian Late Stage, however, Wen Renyi had always been considered a genius. For someone who had been silent for 6 years to suddenly shoot up into the sky was considered normal in his case. However, He Zhou hadnt exhibited any signs of a cultivation base in the past few months, now that he revealed that he was actually in Xiantian Late Stage, they couldnt help but feel that he was formidable. He Zhou looked at his family members expressions helplessly and kept the following thought to himself. He hadnt even told them that Ah Yi had already built his foundation, if he did, would they lose their minds? The He Family was clear about the significance of a Xiantian Late Stage array master could bring to the He Family. After they dealt with the aftershock, He Shaoning allowed He Zhou and Wen Renyi to stay over for a meal. Everyone was feeling giddy about it, but just as they were about to start, someone had visited the He Residence. It was the operations team captain Feng Lan. Feng Lan wore the same smiling expression he always had on, and was followed by several of his subordinates behind. He politely spoke. Young Master He, do you mind taking a stroll with me. He Shaonings expression cooled. Feng Lan, what is the meaning of this? Chapter 55.2 - Feng Lan’s identity (2) Chapter 55.2 Feng Lans identity (2) Feng Lan continued to carry the same smile. Young Master He, I am only following the upper managements orders to bring Young Master He back to the operations team. Wen Renyi stood beside He Zhou with pursed lips and a cold sharp gaze. Feng Lan, didnt you always give us a reason? Feng Lan didnt carry the same respect towards Wen Renyi that he had before and only responded. Mr. Wen Ren, you were very close with Gars Bruch before, am I correct? Captain Fengs ability to invert right and wrong is really admirable. He Zhous gaze was indifferent as he calmly answered him. Feng Lan wasnt angered by his words. Young Master He. According to our investigations, Gars Bruch is one of the members of the demonic heads organization. Now that your cultivation base had a sudden breakthrough, we have grounds to believe that you have been corrupted by Gars Bruch, hence the superiors have asked me to bring you over to conduct an inspection. He Zhou exchanged glances with Wen Renyi and took one step forward in front of the He Familys worried gazes. Alright. Ill go with you. The others had wanted to stop him, but the special department was the countrys machine, they didnt have the ability to confront them. You dont need to worry, Ill come back soon. He Zhou exposed a placating smile to his family. Feng Lan arched his lips into a smile as if he was ridiculing them. He Zhou followed him out of the He Family residence and turned his head back to look, communicating through eye contact with Wen Renyi before the special operations car sped away. The car slowly travelled through the busy city and He Zhou had kept his eyes closed in recuperation and remained silent. Feng Lan sat beside him and started speaking. Young Master He looks very calm. He Zhou didnt even lift an eyelid. This car of yours is pretty nice to actually be able to suppress cultivation bases. With Young Master Hes abilities, what are we supposed to do if you were to escape? The smile on Feng Lans face remained unchanged. En. Thats true. He Zhou stared at the scenery beyond the window and suddenly voiced. This doesnt seem to be the way to the operations team. A sinister smile floated onto Feng Lans upright expression. And I thought, with Young Master Hes intelligence and wisdom, you wouldnt catch on too quickly. Feng Lan, when we were at Rose Country, was it not you who released Qi Changling. He Zhous gaze fell on his slightly red eyes. Moreover, your cultivation base isnt actually in Sky Rank. Feng Lan suddenly smiled and the might he exuded soared quickly all the way to Xiantian Late Stage. Thats right. So you should know that your domain doesnt work on me and I would advise you not to struggle. Both were at Xiantian Late Stage and both had the ability to create domains, hence, He Zhou was unable to use the power of his domain on him. Are you taking me to see Ji Wuqiu? He Zhou asked him. Is he already running out of patience? Feng Lan knit his brows. Whos Ji Wuqiu? He Zhou froze for a moment before he suddenly chuckled. His elegant face was reflected in Feng Lans eyes, causing him to feel vexed. What are you laughing about? Young Master Hes clear eyes stared straight into his. I really want to know, where do you stand in that organization? Is it the management layer? Or the miscellaneous department? Whats that got to do with you? Nothing, its just. He Zhou reached out a finger to playfully doodle on the car windows. Youve been slaving away for your master for so many years, yet none of you know what his actual name is. Are you saying Feng Lan froze in shock. He indeed didnt know what his own master was called, but how did He Zhou know? Was it for real or was he being fooled? But thinking about it, He Zhou was not the type to senselessly fabricate something, so it must be the truth. How did you know? He Zhou retracted his hand and leaned back casually on his seat. Why do you think Ji Wuqiu is looking for me? Do you think he invited me just to reminisce about the past? Feng Lan choked. He obviously wanted the necklace, alright? However, he didnt even ask whether I consented to going or not, and this makes me very unhappy. He Zhous faint smile slowly vanished as he turned to look at Feng Lan. Feng Lan was about to ask what he was planning when the car suddenly came to a stop. The car wheels were still turning, but they couldnt move forward. Youve been speaking with me for such a long time, didnt you notice something odd? He Zhous expression was cold and he got out of the car dragging the completely powerless Feng Lan. Against the demonic heads threat, the aristocratic families naturally wouldnt become sitting ducks. Everybody knew that He Zhou was the main goal of the demonic head, and in order to protect He Zhou, the Li Family had secretly gifted He Zhou drugs that could silently affect people. And if it wasnt for Feng Lan being too complacent, he wouldnt have fallen for this dirty trick. Young Master He didnt care whether he had played fair or not. As long as it was able to catch people off guard, it was considered a good move. He lifted Feng Lan and turned towards the front direction of the car. Wen Renyi waved his hand, overturning the car and together with He Zhou, they carried Feng Lan and returned to the He Residence. The car that had been flipped over behind them exploded and quickly burst into flames. Wen Renyi had already notified the aristocratic families and the sects about this matter, so by the time they reached the He Residence, the family heads and the sect heads were present. He Zhou lifted the sullen and depressed Feng Lan and threw him in front of everyone. He then shifted his gaze to Ye Xiao and and spoke. Ah Xiao, its time for you to do what you do best. T/N: Full chapters will be posted starting next week onwards to speed things up and chapters will only be split once 3k words is crossed. ^_^ Enjoy! If you like my work, please consider supporting me or leaving me a like or comment! You could also support me by white-listing this website and clicking on the ads once a day! Thank you! Chapter 56 - The jealous Wen Ren Chapter 56 The jealous Wen Ren Ye Xiao didnt care about other peoples gazes, he solely focused on He Zhou. He Zhou had called him here and although he knew from the start that He Zhous identity was anything but ordinary, he was still shocked when he arrived at the He Residence. He Zhou had already greeted his family members and when he arrived, he received the He Familys warm reception, but with every arrival of a big figure, the more he gradually secluded himself and hid at the corner. Now that his name was suddenly being called by He Zhou, he wasnt the slightest bit flustered as he stepped out of the crowd. Although he dressed plainly, his pretty and refined countenance still made people think he was breathtaking, especially his pair of eyes that seemed like it could suck a persons soul out. Moreover, after finally catching up with the nutrients he needed, he finally grew a lot taller and appeared like a tall beautiful boy straight out of a manga. At first, everybody was stunned by his countenance, but when they heard him call out Master, they were matchlessly dumbstruck. They didnt think that this beautiful youth was actually He Zhous disciple! To clarify, along with He Zhou already being an array master, and with the recent emergence of his identity as a cultivator recentlyi, the value of Young Master He has become impossible to predict. In addition, the one who stood beside him was Wen Renyi. Two powerful people joining hands was deserving of such respect even from the well connected and profound families and sects. And so, as He Zhous disciple, Ye Xiao also received almost everybodys attention. Ye Xiao ignored the peoples gazes and acted according to He Zhous instruction. He arrived before the furious Feng Lan and put on a smile as if he was an evil spirit from a mystery novel that lured people to their downfall, his extremely beautiful pair of eyes locked onto Feng Lans. Captain Feng. His voice was like the wind in the abyss, mysterious yet captivating. Although his godly sense wasnt comparable to Feng Lans, now that Feng Lan was under the influence of the drug, and coupled with He Zhous assistance, this interrogation had finally been set up after much difficulty. Feng Lan knew that he shouldnt reveal anything, but he couldnt control his own consciousness. He tried his best to resist Ye Xiaos ocular charm, but ultimately fell deep into his eyes. By the time he had awakened again, he found himself held at the interrogation room at the headquarters of the operations team, and sitting across him, was He Zhou. Feng Lan couldnt remember what words he spouted before he was rendered unconscious, but he couldnt help but feel apprehensive facing the calm and indifferent He Zhou, despite putting on a cool facade. Feng Lan. When Wen Renyi ran into misfortune 6 years ago, was it you who had set him up? He Zhou tightened the hands he had placed on top of his knee. When Gars Bruch mentioned that Ah Yi knew the demonic heads spy was hiding amongst them, he didnt think much of it back then, now that he pondered about it, perhaps Ah Yi had already detected Feng Lans little movements. However, because he had to rescue people, he lost his cultivation as a result and was unable to confront Feng Lan. But now, Feng Lan was finally revealing his true face. You have no right to interrogate me. Feng Lan narrowed his eyes and leaned back on his chair, maintaining silence against He Zhous question. He Zhou chuckled and took out a document from the bag, placing it in front of Feng Lan. What about now? Feng Lan widened his eyes, staring fixedly at the chinese characters written on the document. A glimpse of anger could be seen from his face. How did you become captain? Young Master Hes long hidden grandeur slowly wafted out. His gaze was dark and his voice was low. Naturally, this position will be filled by someone whos competent. Since you stabbed Ah Yi in the back to sit in this position, now that youre the one who has been beaten down, Ill be taking it over. In truth, He Zhou didnt have an inkling of interest in this seat, but since the head of operations team captains seat was left empty after Feng Lan was arrested, everyone unanimously nominated for He Zhou to become the newly appointed captain. Originally, He Zhou wanted to refuse but because he couldnt change their minds, he still had to assume the position of captain of the operations team out of nowhere. And the words he had said earlier were only to infuriate Feng Lan. Sure enough, Feng Lan was enraged until his eyes had turned red. Back then, this position should have belonged to him, but it was snatched away by Wen Renyi, and he couldnt stand it, However, Wen Renyis was too gifted. Even if he was older than Wen Renyi, there was no way he could catch up to him. In the end, someone found him and told him that he could help improve his cultivation as long as he did something for them in return. After getting caught up with the demonic heads organization, he had no road left to retreat and could only continuously transmit information over. He initially assumed that everything would end once He Zhous necklace had been seized, but who would have expected that nobody was able to break the necklace open. And by the time He Zhou had awoken from his coma, he had grown to a frightening degree in such a short period of time! Following that, they purposely used Qin Zhaos hands to return the necklace back, because Master believed that only He Zhou had the ability to open the necklace. Although they didnt understand why, but the more He Zhou displayed his array abilities, the more they believed that their masters decision had been correct. He Zhou, how long do you think youll be able to stay in this seat. Feng Lan cackled. You are only of Xiantian Late Stage, do you really think you can really contend against him? He Zhou stood up. Theres no need for you to worry. He took out another document from the drawer and pushed it towards Feng Lan. Im not here to interrogate you, This is a statement of your confessions. Take a look. Feng Lan didnt look. I didnt know you had someone with that kind of ability at your side. He knew that he mustve definitely spilled all the secrets he knew so he didnt find it necessary to look. He Zhou looked at his cool facade and didnt waste any more words, bringing the testimony out of the interrogation room. Wen Renyi and Ye Xiao had been waiting outside the interrogation room. When they saw He Zhou come out, they both quickly stood up. Ye Xiao had wanted to call out Master, but Wen Renyi cut him off first. Ah Zhou. Lets go home. Young Master Hes gaze paused on Wen Renyis face for a moment before he broke into a smile. He turned to look at the cold face Ye Xiao behind him and said. Ah Xiao, you must be hungry after waiting for such a long time. Why not grab a meal with us. Ye Xiao was about to refuse when he caught sight of Wen Renyis cold glance. After thinking it over, he opened his mouth and said. Ok. Wen Renyis sharp eyes swept over Ye Xiao, but when He Zhou looked back at him, he recovered his gentle and elegant appearance with a smile blooming on his face as he held He Zhous hand. Ye Xiao sneered to himself. The three people returned to the villa. This was Ye Xiaos first time visiting the house and when he saw their household items coming in pairs, he secretly heaved a sigh, pressing down the bit of loneliness he held in his heart, as he followed He Zhou to sit on the sofa. Wen Renyi left the room to give space to the master and disciple pair, and headed to the kitchen by himself. Ye Xiao clasped the tea cup and looked towards He Zhou, speaking first. Master. Is the demonic head really that powerful? He Zhou nodded. En. Everything that Feng Lan said could only be the tip of the iceberg. While under Ye Xiaos influence, Feng Lan had revealed everything he knew as well as exposed the identity of several others who were hiding amongst them. His confession had even managed to elicit cold sweat from the people who thought it to be a trivial matter. Ye Xiao pursed his lips. Master, were you afraid that Ding Zhi and I would be implicated, so you asked us not to reveal our relationship as master and disciple? He Zhous gaze revealed affection as he rubbed his head. Yet you still called me master in front of all those people, you fool! Ye Xiao didnt think he had been foolish. He lowered his head to take a sip and suddenly changed the topic. Master, Are you happy with Mr. Wen Ren? He Zhou became blank. Why was this child suddenly asking this question? At this time, Wen Renyi called out from the kitchen. Ah Zhou. I cant seem to find another plate. Can you give me a hand? He Zhou patted Ye Xiaos shoulder and signalled him to wait before going to the kitchen. Just as he stepped inside, the kitchen doors were shut tightly and his body fell into a warm embrace. Hot breaths blew into his ear, arousing an itch on his earlobe and turning it in a shade of deep red. Ah Yi? Ah Zhou patted Wen Renyis back. Whats wrong? Wen Renyi didnt reply and used actions to express his thoughts. He hooked an arm around He Zhous waist and another behind He Zhous head, then he sucked on Young Master Hes warm lips. It was an extremely moving act. He Zhou moaned while chuckling. Ah Yi. Ah Xiaos still outside. Let him wait. One of Wen Renyis hands dropped, gripping He Zhous left hand and interlocking all 10 fingers together. Then, he bumped himself into the kitchen door, rattling it to make sure that Ye Xiao could hear them from the living room. Ye Xiao did indeed discover what the two people were doing in the kitchen. He also understood Wen Renyis intentions. However, Wen Renyis reactions were a bit too exaggerated. He Zhou was his master. Regardless of how well He Zhou treated him, they couldnt go beyond the boundaries of Master and Disciple. Yes, he had a favorable impression of He Zhou, but this impression was built on the basis of him being his master, he wouldnt form any other thoughts towards He Zhou. The only reason why he revealed a little bit of his thoughts in his actions was to observe Wen Renyis reaction and his reaction, was considered acceptable. The sounds in the kitchen had lasted for a long time before silence resumed. After a while, He Zhou finally came out of the kitchen. When Ye Xiao saw his swollen red lips and wrinkled shirt, he could only quickly shift his gaze away and respond. Master, I was cultivating the other day and had encountered a difficult problem. Would it be possible to ask Master for advice. He Zhou was naturally all-knowing, so the two people chatted casually until Wen Renyi had finished cooking. The three people ate with a warm and calm atmosphere. When dinner ended, He Zhou then asked someone to escort Ye Xiao back to school. Before Ye Xiao left, he hugged He Zhou and even though He Zhou thought he was acting like a child who wanted to be spoiled, he didnt stop him from doing so. Ye Xiaos exquisite chin wedged on top of He Zhous shoulder and in this angle, he coincidentally stared right into Wen Renyis eyes. He hooked his lips up into a laugh yet his gaze was deep and quiet. Wen Renyi retracted his sharpness and calmly stared right back at him. In his eyes, Ye Xiao wasnt the least bit threatening, but it made him unhappy to see him sticking onto Ah Zhou. After Ye Xiao left, He Zhou headed straight into the study room to continue writing a book about arrays. Wen Renyi carried a pot of tea over and saw him engrossed in his work. He didnt intend to disturb him but He Zhou suddenly lifted his head up. Ah Yi. Ah Xiao didnt have any other meaning, You should know that he likes to tease other people. The last strand of stuffiness Wen Renyi felt in the bottom of his heart vanished immediately and a tender smile bloomed on his handsome face. I understand. With such a person who could see through everything, how could anyone resist such a captivating He Zhou? He bent his head down, planting a kiss on He Zhous forehead, but He Zhou abruptly raised his head and was about to kiss Wen Renyis lips when the sudden ringing of a phone disturbed the fluffy atmosphere. He picked up his phone. Xiao Feng? On the other end, He Fengs quivering voice resounded. Brother Zhou, Qin Zhao has been captured. Chapter 57 - Wei Mingzhu’s revenge Chapter 57 Wei Mingzhus revenge The matter of Qin Zhao being captured was not a coincidence. When He Zhou and Wen Renyi arrived at the suburbs, they saw He Feng supporting Wei Mingzhu with red eyes, as if he had just been crying. Xiao Feng, Second Aunt. Under the moonlight, He Zhous gaze flitted across Wei Mingzhus worried face before shifting towards He Feng. He Feng took a deep breath, seeing He Zhou had eased his worries a lot. Brother Zhou, thank you for coming. He also nodded towards Wen Renyi at the same time in acknowledgement. What happened? He Zhou surveyed the surrounding area and found no traces of a fight occuring. How could Qin Zhao be captured? Qin Zhao was the Demonic Sects leader. With such a high cultivation, how could he easily let himself be captured all of a sudden? Its all my fault. Wei Mingzhu wiped her tears and exclaimed. These people were originally aiming to capture me but Sect Leader Qin happened to come across us and intended to rescue me in exchange for his life, thats why He Zhous brows twitched slightly. His line of sight falling on He Fengs expression of self-blame and remorse. Xiao Feng, is this true? Wasnt it too much of a coincidence? He Feng shook his head, I dont really know. By the time I had arrived, I had only caught the sight of their backs. They escaped so quickly, I couldnt catch up. Then, why did they have to tie up Second Aunt? He Zhou stared at Wei Mingzhu. Considering Wei Mingzhus identity, it didnt make sense to take her. Wei Mingzhus state of mind gradually calmed down and she responded, Im not too sure myself. Did you contact Second Uncle? He Zhou asked He Feng. He Feng froze for a moment. The thought of going to He Shaoying for help had never crossed his mind. After all, he was used to only being with his mother for so many years. Ah Yi and I will be chasing after them. You can return to the He Residence first, and report this incident to my father and second uncle. After He Zhou left instructions, he and Wen Renyi headed straight towards the direction where Qin Zhao was taken to. He Feng held Wei Mingzhus arm and saw that her face did not appear well. Assuming that it was because she had been frightened, he comforted her softly: Mom, with He Zhou and Wen Renyi at their heels, Qin Zhao will be fine, so you dont need to worry. Lets go back home first. Although he was also concerned himself, he couldnt really lend a hand, so the least he could do was to take Wei Mingzhu back home and hoped that Qin Zhao would be fine. With his abilities, he shouldnt come to any harm. He Fengs thoughts were in such a whirl that he did not notice the cold glint flashing through Wei Mingzhus eyes when she lowered her head. The group of people that had taken Qin Zhao away had left trails on the road. He Zhou and Wen Renyi followed their tracks without stopping for rest. The two peoples cultivation bases were very high, so chasing them without rest wasnt a difficult matter for them. Moreover, they were unprepared to have encountered this situation. All the families and sects were not willing to become sitting ducks. Everyone naturally sat down to discuss countermeasures. Just as He Zhou received and carried the Li familys bestowed pills for protection, other important figures of the family and Sect people also received something from He Zhou. They all carried their personal belongings which He Zhou had engraved array patterns on. It only needed as much as one drop of their blood to activate the array. These arrays had been amplified by both He Zhou and Wen Renyi, allowing it to withstand a full blow from that of a foundation establishment cultivators power, so it was considered to be a life-saving array. Once this array was initiated, He Zhou and Wen Renyi would both be notified, and would rush to the rescue, heading to the approximate location of the party in distress as soon as possible. At present, Qin Zhaos array had not been activated, which indicated that he was not in grave danger for the time being. He Zhou and Wen Renyi chased until they reached the outskirts of Jing City and realized that the breadcrumbs had vanished here. They decided to wait instead of expending further effort in chasing them down. He Feng had just arrived at the He Residence with Wei Mingzhu, and in accordance with He Zhous words, he told He Shaoning and He Shaoying the events that had transpired tonight. He Shaoning was still deep in ponder whereas He Shaoying threw a cold glance at Wei Mingzhu who had her down down as she was sitting on the sofa. Zhao Jing sat beside her and comforted her in a soothing tone. He Shaoying retracted his gaze and looked towards He Feng, When did you notice that your mother was being taken? He Feng replied conscientiously: When I came back home, I discovered something amiss, that was when I received a call from mom. I picked it up and only heard the clamorous sounds of a brawl, and mom reported her location in a hurry so I went over. What did you see when you arrived? He Shaoning also gradually thought it fishy and inquired He Feng. He Feng honestly divulged what he had seen. I saw Qin Zhao being taken away. Did you see Qin Zhaos face? He Shaoying continued to ask. No, He Feng paused, but Im sure it was him. Although he had only seen a back view, he was more than familiar with Qin Zhao, so he was definitely confident that that person was Qin Zhao. Moreover, Wei Mingzhu had also said that Qin Zhao had rescued her from trouble. Wei Mingzhu lifted her head slightly, revealing an ineffable expression. What were the chances that a Sect Leader would suddenly appear in the suburbs at night, coincidentally coming across Wei Mingzhu in the middle of being kidnapped, then brandishing out a sword to help. No matter how you think about it, it was odd! Qin Zhao was the Demonic Sects Leader who had a crafty and gloomy character. Would he really act with such good intentions? He Shaoning was not convinced. The other three people present found loopholes in his story with the exception of He Feng, because He Feng subconsciously believed that Qin Zhao would need help under those circumstances. He Shaoning and the others did not understand the grievances between He Feng and Qin Zhao, so they naturally didnt believe that Qin Zhaos actions were normal. Since Qin Zhao was behaving abnormally, there was a possibility that there was something strange about how the matter unfolded. He Shaoying stopped asking He Feng, and looked at Wei Mingzhu instead. Im quite suspicious about some things. Those people were clearly trying to kidnap you in the first place but even when they subdued Qin Zhao, they did not take you away. This isnt making any sense. Although his words sounded somewhat hurtful, his argument was logical. He Feng turned to stone for a moment. Because he was in such a disarray, he had completely missed this point! There was such a huge logic loophole in this incident. Wei Mingzhu also knew that she could never hide it for too long, so when she looked at He Shaoying, her eyes were full of hatred, and she spoke through gritted teeth: What do you know! With the exception of He Shaoying, her sudden outburst had shocked He Feng and the others. What did you do? He Shaoyings pupils turned cold. He didnt like Wei Mingzhu and the only reason why he married her was because of Wei Mingzhus calculated pregnancy. He abided by the ancestral rites of the He family and took responsibility for her. If he was going to be most apologetic to anyone, it would be He Feng, because he did not commit any wrongs. In fact, he was the most innocent one in this incident. What did I do? Wei Mingzhu smirked, her face filled with ridicule. Her appearance making He Feng feel extremely strange. He Shaoying, as He Fengs father, you dont know anything, so what right do you have to question me? He Feng opened his mouth but only felt his throat becoming extremely parched. A conjecture had immediately struck him, and it was this guess that made him feel a shiver run through his spine. He Shaoying secretly felt ashamed inside when confronted by Wei Ming Zhus question yet after being taciturn for a while he uttered: Regardless of that, you still need to explain tonights matters clearly. Wei Mingzhu no longer concealed anything, and stood up with red eyes. That scoundrel Qin Zhao bullied Fenger, I was merely enacting justice on Fengers behalf! He Feng was startled. Mom? Wei Mingzhu walked towards him with slightly wet eyes, and held He Fengs hand, I know youve been bullied by him very badly. Mom was useless, and couldnt avenge you. In this matter, Wei Mingzhu hated He Shaoying. Although He Feng was born out of his expectations, in the end, he was still his son, yet He Shaoying was so heartless not showing any interest in him for several years. However, she still hated herself the most, she hated herself for being possessed in the beginning and committing wrong, because now, Feng Ers unfortunate life was caused by her own greed! When she learned that He Feng had been threatened and raped by Qin Zhao, her fury and self-blame overwhelmed her like the vast sea. She had no way of contending against Qin Zhao who was the leader of the Demonic Sect. He was high up in status and had a cultivation base in Xiantian Realm. She felt distressed for her son and couldnt allow herself to let a hair of him be harmed yet she could only watch in silence. Who are the people who kidnapped Qin Zhao? Although He Shaoying was ashamed to face He Feng, right now, he was more worried that Wei Mingzhu was being exploited. I dont know. They only said that they could help me exact my revenge. After Wei Mingzhu spoke, she keenly sensed that He Fengs hand interlocked with hers was trembling slightly. Mom, you really dont know who they are? Wei Mingzhu was terrified. She knew her son, but at the same time, it seemed as if she didnt understand him that well. She initially assumed that if Qin Zhao were to be captured, He Feng would be happy, but now seeing He Fengs expression, this didnt seem to be the case. Fenger? You wouldntt? Wei Mingzhu widened her eyes. Grasping Wei Mingzhus hand tightly, He Feng took a deep breath, and lowered his voice. Mom, thank you for being so devoted to me, but we are currently going through an extremely important period. Qin Zhaos identity is critical so he cant fall into trouble. He Shaoning sighed. Ah Zhou and Ah Yis already on the chase so you dont need to worry too much, Xiao Feng. However, what is this grievance you share with Qin Zhao? If Qin Zhao bullied you before, why didnt you let us know? He Fengs lips were pursed. He didnt know how to respond to these questions at all. To confess to being raped by a man was a difficult thing for him to do. Stop asking Fenger, said Wei Mingzhu with a cold face. Qin Zhao did bully Fenger in the past and it was I who asked him out to meet tonight, because I wanted him to fall into the trap. He Fengs thoughts whirled inside his head. Although he resented what Qin Zhao had done to him, he had never thought of putting Qin Zhao in such dangerous circumstances, especially at such a sensitive time. No one had the right to deride Wei Mingzhu for her behavior. He Feng who was a member of the He family, was bullied by other people outside, yet as elders, they didnt know a single thing and couldnt reach out to provide any support to Xiao Feng in time. They felt ashamed of themselves, and they also understood the intentions behind Wei Mingzhus painstaking efforts. He Zhou and Wen Renyi had waited for nearly an hour when they felt the signs of the array being activated. The two quickly rushed towards the site of the array initiation which was fortunately not too far away, and had arrived in a short while. When Qin Zhao who had fallen for Wei Mingzhus dirty tricks and was being towed away, came to his senses in the middle of the road, he racked his head on how to plan his escape. The people who had kidnapped him were in Xiantian Realm, the same par with his cultivation base, and he thought to himself, since when were Xiantian cultivators this vulgar? Although he felt surprised on the inside, he decided to prioritize thinking of a way to escape first before dwelling on the matter. While he was coming up with a plan, the group of people decided to unanimously torture him, saying that his grand sect leader position was just an empty title. Having been angrily provoked, he borrowed He Zhous array and engaged them in a fight until He Zhou and Wen Renyi had arrived. Qin Zhao was completely covered in blood. He struck the other opponents chest with his palm and yelled at He Qi and Wen Renyi: Come and help me! He Zhou and Wen Renyi quickly activated their domains and the fighting immediately stopped. The people who waged war against Qin Zhao were rendered completely paralyzed. Qin Zhao gasped for breath, his dark face immediately sneering, Young Master He, Wei Mingzhu is a member of the demonic heads organization. Chapter 58 - The Demonic Head’s Call Chapter 58 The Demonic Heads Call Although Qin Zhao had an array for self-protection, the kidnappers were all cultivators in Xiantian Realm, so the array only aided him in the delay of injury sustainment. Once the array was broken, he would be subjected to the full force of the Xiantian cultivators might. By the time He Zhou and Wen Renyi had arrived, he was already heavily injured. After blurting out an important detail, he lost consciousness with honor. As the current leader of the operations team, He Zhou directly contacted the team members and instructed them to bring the kidnappers back to the operations team department whilst he and Wen Renyi sent Qin Zhao to the hospital. Qin Zhaos injuries were grave, but his life faced no fatalities. However, the words he left had caused He Zhou to sink into deep contemplation. On the hospital corridor, Wen Renyi carried a glass of water as he walked towards He Zhou, and delivered it to him, What do you plan to do about this matter? He Zhou leaned back on the wall, reached for the cup and took a sip from it. His drooping eyelashes concealed the glint in his eyes, and his pale lips were stained with droplets of water. He pursed his lips, raised his eyes and replied: Go back and clarify the matter with the person involved. Young Master He did not like to harbor suspicions. He wouldnt believe Qin Zhaos words one-sidedly, however, there was definitely something fishy about tonights occurrences. There were too many loopholes in Wei Mingzhus words that he needed to sort out. Wen Renyi gripped his hand, Ill go with you. He Zhou set up a defensive array beside Qin Zhaos bed, and dispatched several team members to take turns guarding him. He then returned to the He Residence with Wen Renyi. The moment they arrived, the atmosphere around the He Residence was extremely heavy. Wei Mingzhu had just vented the resentment she kept in the bottom of her heart, He Shaoying had his head down in self-blame, He Feng stood there blankly, and He Shaoning and Zhao Jings faces were filled with worry. The arrival of the two had destroyed this impasse. He Feng promptly returned to his senses and asked flusteredly: Brother Zhou, Qin When he caught Wei Mingzhus eyes, he immediately changed his words, How is Sect Leader Qin? He Zhou cast an indifferent glance at Wei Mingzhu, By the time Ah Yi and I had arrived, he had already died. What! He Shaoning stood up all of a sudden in shock. Qin Zhao was the Demonic Sects leader, his status was comparable to that of He Shaonings. If he was dead, the Demonic Sect would undergo a change in regime which would set off waves in Hua Countrys Guwu circle. At such a critical juncture, this was not considered to be a good thing. Where is he? In the hospital. As soon as He Zhous words fell, He Feng turned around and was about to dart out but was blocked by Wen Renyi. Xiao Feng, Seeing him cover his face with his hands and his shoulders trembling, He Zhou felt that perhaps He Feng was not indifferent to Qin Zhao, Qin Zhao said that Second Aunt is one of Ji Wuqius people. Everyone in the family already knew that Ji Wuqiu was the demonic head, but how could Wei Mingzhu be one of his people? The people present were completely dumbstruck. On the contrary, Wei Mingzhu was extremely calm. Her gorgeous countenance did not carry the same gentle appearance as before, instead it revealed a touch of coldness, Young Master He, you couldnt possibly take his words at face value, could you? Indeed, He Zhou did not have proof, but tonights events were too coincidental, it was impossible not to suspect Wei Mingzhu. He Shaoning repeated Wei Mingzhus explanations from before to He Zhou and Wen Renyi, causing Wen Renyis gaze to land on Wei Mingzhu. We were only joking when we claimed Qin Zhao was dead earlier, but he is gravely injured right now and is receiving treatment at the hospital. He Feng heard this and the piercing pain he felt in his heart slowly dissipated. It was replaced by deep guilt as well as profound loss. He was unwilling to believe that his tolerant and gentle mother had harbored such a big grudge against this household. It was so deep that she even schemed to have Qin Zhao killed. Sure, Qin Zhao was abominable, but He Feng had never thought that he should be killed for it. Well clarify the matter once Qin Zhao wakes up. He Zhou would understand if Wei Mingzhu acted against Qin Zhao because she loved his son dearly, but if she was really found to have an affiliation to the demonic heads organization, the matter wouldnt be as simple anymore. He Feng now didnt know how to face Wei Mingzhu, he only lowered his head and asked, Can I go to the hospital to visit him? He Shaoning said, If youre going, were all going together. It was currently such a sensitive period. If this incident invoked the Demonic Sects unhappiness towards the He Family, it wouldnt be beneficial to anyone. Besides that, if Wei Mingzhu was really related to Ji Wuqiu, they would need to take precautions in how they treated her. Its too late to go right now. Well do it tomorrow. He Zhou naturally held Wen Renyis hand, and told He Feng: Xiao Feng, dont think too much about it and take a good long rest tonight. Upon heaing this, He Shaoning and others had no choice but to wait until the next day. Second Aunt, since you have already confessed your plans to kill Qin Zhao, Im afraid we would have to ask you to come to the operations team with us. He Feng called out in alarm: Brother Zhou He Shaoying blocked him from arguing and spoke with a cold face: Xiaofeng. Your mother has committed wrong in this matter. A mothers love towards her son was understandable, but avenging Xiaofeng should not be conducted in this fashion. Mom He Feng looked at Wei Mingzhus cold face, reaching out a hand to hold hers but she evaded it. Fenger, Wei Mingzhus gentle eyes fell on his handsome face, and she suddenly smiled, Actually, the one who should apologize to you the most should be me. Mom, you have nothing to feel sorry for. He Feng felt panic ruthlessly gripping his heart. Wei Mingzhu smiled at him, tender and kind, then she turned to He Zhou and resumed a cold exterior. Lets go. Wei Mingzhu was very compliant along the way. Even when she was put in the interrogation room, she looked indifferent, as if she didnt care for anything anymore. Seeing that she was not willing to speak, He Zhou was about to leave the interrogation room when Wei Mingzhu voiced, Protect Xiao Feng well. He Zhou paused, turning back and taking his seat, I can protect Xiao Feng, but I cannot promise if Ji Wuqiu would let Xiao Feng go in the case that I die. Wei Mingzhu stared at him resolutely. I know, thats why I came here. He Zhou called Ye Xiao over and after a full night of interrogation, thanks tp Wei Mingzhus active confession, He Zhou and the others learned that Ji Wuqiu was already itching to obtain the object inside the necklace. Wei Mingzhu had been ordered to approach the He family twenty years ago, and since He Shaoning was already married at that time, she had set her sights on He Shaoying. He Shaoying was a cultivating lunatic, so it could not work better for her. Under her meticulous plans, she had rolled in bed with He Shaoying, but unexpectedly became pregnant. Originally, she wanted to lose this child, but after thinking about it, she decided to give birth to it so that she wouldnt be left alone. However, she underestimated the influence of familial love. She protected this child as he slowly grew up, spending all her heart on him. She loved this child more than life itself, hence when she found out that He Feng had been bullied by Qin Zhao, she devised a plan on taking revenge. Qin Zhaos identity was special and was mistrustful by nature. Wei Mingzhu couldnt act rashly, so she used the feelings Qin Zhao had for He Feng and took advantage of the current chaotic situation, to use the demonic heads people to teach Qin Zhao a lesson and perhaps even kill him. But she also understood that the existence of the demonic head was an immense threat, or perhaps it would be better to say that the world will no longer be peaceful once the demonic head is reborn. And by then, Xiao Feng will have nowhere to take shelter. In reality, she could have killed Qin Zhao in a more meticulous way, but she chose to expose flaws in her explanation intentionally to avoid being monitored by the people outside. The interrogation room of the operations team was comparably safer, so she spoke freely, unburdening her hearts concerns. A night had passed and the east started to brighten. He Zhou cast a final glance at Wei Mingzhu before pushing the door of the interrogation room open, immediately spotting Wen Renyi outside. Wen Renyi walked forwards and took him into his arms, Thank you for your hard work. Young Master He tilted his head and rubbed it against Wen Renyis face, Lets head to the hospital. This hospital belonged to the Li family so when Qin Zhao was admitted to the hospital, the news quickly spread to the Li familys ears and they came over early in the morning. When they saw that Qin Zhao was fine, they felt relieved, but seeing that Qin Zhao had encountered a mishap at this critical juncture, a black cloud lingered in their hearts. He Zhou bumped into He Shaoning and the others outside the hospital and it seemed as if everyone didnt have a good sleep last night, particularly He Feng. Since he was worried about Wei Mingzhu, and was also concerned for Qin Zhao. both his eyes were currently bloodshot. Brother Zhou, how is my mother? He Feng asked, but In truth, what he actually wanted to ask was whether his mother was a member of the demonic heads organization. He Zhou patted him on the shoulder. Lets go see Qin Zhao first before talking. He Feng nodded. Just as they approached the door of the ward, He Zhou suddenly received a multimedia message. He stopped on his tracks as an ominous premonition arose in his heart. Opening the MMS, a bloody photo caught his eyes, Wen Renyi reached out a hand and covered it, whispering: Dont look at it. He Zhou took a deep breath, Im fine. Wen Renyi removed his palm, and the photo shown on the screen clearly showed the face of Gars Bruch who had just recently left. Gars reddish-brown hair was dyed in dark red blood. His beautiful pair eyes were tightly closed, and his brows were scrunched in a frown. He mustve undergone a lot of torture. He Zhou gripped his phone tightly. Suddenly, an unfamiliar string of numbers leapt on the screen, He Zhouis pupils shrank slightly. Wen Renyi took the phone from his and pressed answer. The other side was silent for a while before a hoarse voice rang, He Zhou, I look forward to reuniting with you again. He Zhou remained silent. Bring the necklace here by yourself, The voice on the other end continued. Otherwise, Wei Mingzhu will become the next Gars. Then the disconnected tone rang. Wen Renyi immediately called the operations team and upon learning that Wei Mingzhu was still there, he heaved a breath of relief. However, the matter had already given them a sense of foreboding, even if Wei Mingzhu was currently unharmed, there was no guarantee that the people around them would not encounter unexpected events. He Shaoning and the others stared at him, having heard the conversation that had just transpired, Ah Zhou He Zhou did not show alarm on his face. Lets see how Qin Zhao is faring first. Qin Zhao had woken up early in the morning and was leaning on the bed deep in contemplation. When he saw He Zhous group coming over, he expressed his gratitude towards them before his eyes fell on He Feng. Im sorry. He said these words with sincerity. On one hand, it was due to the shameful things that he had done to He Feng in the past. On the other hand, it was because he had exposed Wei Mingzhus identity to He Zhou. He Feng pursed his lips and had nothing to say. Qin Zhao forcing him was the trigger of this event, and him getting hurt was the aftermath. At this point, they had both gotten even with each other. Qin Zhao, He Zhous gaze fell into Qin Zhaos eyes. Why do you reckon that Xiao Fengs mother was a member of the demonic heads organization? Qin Zhao replied with a question, Aside from the demonic heads organization, what other organization is there that could dispatch several cultivators at Xiantian at once? He Zhou nodded slightly and turned around, heading out of the room before Qin Zhao called out to him abruptly, Thank you. He was a Xiantian cultivator, so he could clearly hear the conversation happening during the call outside very clearly. He knew what decision He Zhou would end up making, so these two words came from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 59 - Waiting for a partner’s return Chapter 59 Waiting for a partners return All of the members of the He family had wanted to prevent He Zhou from leaving, with the exception of Wen Renyi who looked to be extremely calm. He Zhou had already made his decision and would not easily change his mind. He tactfully declined He Shaonings request for him to stay in the He Residence, and returned with Wen Renyi to their own little home. Under the soft lighting, a halo seemed to burst forth from He Zhous clear and handsome face, it was indescribably good-looking. Ah Yi Suddenly feeling a finger pressing down on his lips as Wen Renyis deep eyes firmly locked onto He Zhous, Ah Zhou, I know what youre going to say and Im not going to oppose you. He Zhou widened his eyes slightly as Wen Renyi lifted his left hand and rubbed the ring on his ring finger, But I have a request. Tell me. Wen Renyi really wanted to tell He Zhou, ??Dont go or Take me with you , but these were unrealistic. Regardless of whatever that happens, dont ever think about sacrificing yourself. Everyone is behind you all the way, including me. He Zhous heartstrings trembled, and he stared blankly in place. He did make a choice in his heart, but it had taken a long time for him to come to this decision. The present was different from the past. Back then, he had nothing to be concerned about and he wouldnt have minded sacrificing himself at any given period, but now, he had Wen Renyi. Im sorry, he sighed in a low voice, Ah Yi, Im sorry. Wen Renyi smiled faintly, a blue dagger appeared in front of He Zhou as its body glinted in biting cold and reflected He Zhous face, Carry this sword with you. I cant, this is your life sword. He Zhou flatly refused. I cant be with you, but this can, The handsome man took Young Master He in his arms, and planted his warm lips on He Zhous ear tips, giving it a peck, Ah Zhou, dont refuse me. He Zhou opened his mouth, and could not utter any more words of refusal. The blue dagger suddenly disappeared and He Zhou only felt another godly sense appear in his sea of knowledge, but before he could perceive it, a scalding heat suddenly touched his lips and the arms behind his back tightened even more. The man in front of him was as fierce as a lone wolf. He Zhou lifted his hand slightly but it was caught by Wen Renyi. Ah Zhou, dont leave me. Wen Renyis long eyelashes quivered, his eyes looked sincere but soft as if he wanted to look into He Zhous heart. He Zhou suddenly felt a continuous dense ache in his heart. He realized he loved Wen Renyi. I will do my best. Wen Renyi looked at him blankly for a long while, and smiled all of a sudden.: I want to learn a new array today, are you still willing to teach me? Acidity rose in He Zhous throat. Ill teach. The speed that Wen Renyi learnt at was really too fast to the extent that He Zhou could sense it evidently during this period. The two returned to the bedroom and He Zhou had only mentioned a few points, but it still felt as if Wen Renyi was bestowed with divine help as he was able to quickly set up the array in no time. Before He Zhou had returned to his senses, Wen Renyi picked him up and gently placed him on the bed. He assumed that Wen Renyi was going to dual cultivate with him, but Wen Renyi merely held onto him tightly and planted a kiss on his forehead. Sleep. He Zhou was indeed feeling a bit exhausted at this time. He turned over and buried his head in the crook of Wen Renyis shoulders, sniffing the mans faint cold fragrance, and feeling a peace of mind slowly spread. After a while, Wen Ren was able to feel He Zhous slow and even breathing, and his eyes gradually darkened. In the early morning of the next day, He Zhou dressed simply and lightly. Under Wen Renyis companionship, they boarded the plane together heading to Rose Country. The He family as well as other aristocratic families and Sect people came to see them off. They knew in their hearts that the sign of He Zhou leaving bode more evil than good. He Shaonings eyes were incredibly red, he would rather go in his place, but nobody could unlock the array on the necklace except for He Zhou. The others felt pity for He Zhou, and had already contacted the special departments of various countries to dispatch their elites to Puli City in Rose Country, aiding He Zhou by quietly waiting for a window of opportunity. The plane soared into the clouds. He Zhou sat near the window, looking at the clouds drifting by within arms reach and smiled. He turned his to the side to look at Wen Renyi, If another opportunity arises, I would take you sword flying, it would be more amusing than flying on a plane. Wen Renyi held his hand tightly, Alright, you cant take your words back. He Zhous expression was extremely soft and warm. The first time he had seen Wen Renyi, he felt that this person looked like an iceberg snow lotus, but in fact, he was a shy and soft rabbit. After living with him, he discovered that his weakness was just a facade, and on the inside, he was as hard as a knife and sharp as a sword. Later on, he finally realized that Wen Renyis rigidity and softness were two sides of the same coin. In front of him, Wen Renyi was willing to shed off his cold and sharpness, and treat him with gentleness and in his heart, he was one of a kind. But now, this strong hearted mans palm was covered entirely in cold sweat. Nothing will happen to me. He Zhous fingertips lightly scraped Wen Renyis palm. He smiled like the spring sun, warmth seeping into his heart. Ji Wuqiu only appears powerful on the surface, after having expended so much effort in all these years, his strength had no doubt declined a lot. The fact that he is urgently looking for the piece of soul in this necklace is because he cant hold on any longer. You also understand what it means to lose a part of the soul and what kind of consequences would result from it. Regarding this point, He Zhou still quite admired the ancestor of the Shen family. If he had not taken the risk of carrying the piece of soul, the demonic head would not have felt this kind of shackle. Not only was the piece of soul unable to forge ahead and cultivate, if it was not maintained like the rest of its counterparts, the godly sense would also decline and this would make possessing another body incredibly difficult. In other words, Ji Wuqiu could only exist in the form of spiritual soul from beginning to end. However, since he had nurtured an enormous amount of power, he must have recovered the cultivation he had lost after being trapped in the array for so many years. But, so what? I understand, Wen Renyi murmured, I understand everything. But understanding was one matter, and worrying was another. The two of them tacitly exchanged their feelings and no longer spoke. Only the grip of their hands tightened even more. At 4:30 in the afternoon, the plane landed at Puli Citys Airport, and the two people towed their luggage to the hotel they had booked in advance. Each and every one of He Zhous movements have always been monitored, not only by the people of the demonic heads organization, but also by the ability users dispatched by various countries who had arrived one after another, hiding in the dark, and closely playing attention to the movements of the demonic heads organization as well as He Zhou. The person had already arrived in Puli City, but the demonic head did not stir up any trouble to make further requests. It felt like the calm before the storm, causing a sense of agitation to rise in peoples hearts. Almost everyone believed that the demonic head was preparing to brew a big move, but He Zhou had a faint feeling that the demonic heads circumstances were not as promising as he had feigned to show before. Since he was so eager to get the part of his soul back, it wouldve been impossible for him to remain silent knowing that He Zhou had already appeared in Puli City. Something must have definitely happened to Ji Wuqiu. But He Zhou simply didnt care for him. He traveled once again around Puli City with Wen Renyi but with a different mindset than before. In the past, they were still confused and ignorant, in contrast, now the two peoples thoughts were in harmony. Puli City was a romantic tourist destination and because they simply had nothing to do, they traveled through the streets and alleys of Puli to feel the rich exotic atmosphere. They even strolled along the banks of Boxi River, and this time He Zhou made the first move. He bought a bouquet of flowers and gave them to Wen Renyi. Of course, they didnt forget to probe the underground works at the bottom of the Boxi River with their godly sense. After engaging in dual cultivation for so long, He Zhou and Wen Renyis godly senses had also steadily improved. During this investigation, he keenly detected that the barrier seemed to have been weakened. Didnt this mean that Ji Wuqius strength had declined? In any case, this was a fortunate matter. When they returned to the hotel room at night, He Zhou buried his head and started writing a letter. It was filled with information about high level arrays which the average person simply wouldnt understand, however, Wen Renyi was inherently clever and due to having learnt a large number of arrays for the sake of dual cultivation before, he was able to understand most of them. Would you like to rest? Wen Renyi stood behind He Zhou, bending over from behind him and hugging him. He then placed his perfectly contoured chin on top of He Zhous shoulder. Wait until Ji Wuqiu has finally perished, and you can continue writing it. The tip of He Zhous pen paused. He couldnt guarantee if he could come out unharmed and had wanted to write this handbook as soon as possible so that Wen Renyi could hold it in safekeeping. Wen Renyi knew what he was thinking, and his gaze turned slightly dark when it fell on the densely packed handwriting. Ah Zhou, this book would only have significance if you come back safely. Otherwise, to me, it is just an ordinary paper filled with words He Zhou put his pen down and turned around, causing the corner of his lips to be kissed by Wen Renyis lips. He chuckled and gave him a nip. Do you want to learn another array? Wen Renyi immediately turned ruthless, biting He Zhous lips, turning its originally pale color dark red like a rose. Wen Renyis eyes were dark as ash he picked up the rose placed on the table, and placed a few petals in between their lips. He couldnt tell whether the flowers were redder or were He Zhous lips brighter. Young Master was easily enticed by him. Wen Renyi affixed rose petals to his lips, causing the fragrance of the roses to soak into their lips and teeth, and under the rubbing of his tongue, dark red juice was formed, dribbling down the corner of their lips. When He Zhous back came into contact with the soft quilt behind him, he realized that the fire ignited couldnt be doused anymore. Perhaps due to being confronted with the uncertainty of a life or death parting, the two had gone all out in the matters of the bed. Their souls and spirits intertwined with each other, as if they were combining into one entity. He Zhou reached his hand out and touched Wen Renyis exquisite face, his heart filled to the brim. He really didnt want to part with this person. After engaging in an unrestrained and sticky activity, He Zhou felt his godly sense and cultivation base grow, however, before he could cuddle with Wen Renyi, Ji Wuqiu had sent several people over. The attitude of these people was extremely upright and sincere. He Zhou swept them a glance and saw that there were all kinds of supernatural ability users but according to his observation, the highest cultivation of these people was only equivalent to Hua Countrys Guwus Xiantian Realm. It seemed that Ji Wuqiu didnt have a lot of disposable people under his hand. But this was logical, after all, he had been trapped for so many years, and was missing a part of his soul. After finally being released from the seal, his power had already depleted by a lot and in such a short period, he had managed to nurture this many experts, which was not an easy job. He Zhou dressed up neatly and hugged Wen Renyi tightly for a moment. When the other people got impatient, they urged him to hurry up, so he let go of Wen Renyi and left the hotel under Wen Renyis tender gaze. Everyone thought he was being forced to meet Ji Wuqiu, but in truth, he had gone to annihilate Ji Wuqiu. Ji Wuqis impatience was, at the same time, his opportunity. The sunshine in Puli City remained bright. He Zhou looked back and saw Wen Renyi still standing by the window, as if he was waiting for his partner to return. Chapter 60.1 - The Demonic Head Is Finally Annihilated (1) Chapter 60.1 The Demonic Head Is Finally Annihilated (1) The car stopped at an old-looking clock shop. Although the clock shop looked ancient, it gave off a profound feeling, brimming with the flavor of a romantic gentleman. He Zhou got out of the car and followed the people into the shop. The interior decor of the shop was commonplace. He casually looked around and spotted someone pressing on the wall, which then opened a door from the wall. He Zhou had seen these in a movie before so he was able to maintain a calm face, but after he saw the scene beyond the door, he was secretly stunned. A winding endless road stretched in front of him, although calling it a road probably wasnt the accurate term for it, but in He Zhous perspective, this was probably the path that led to the underground work. Two people took the lead in front while the people behind him impelled him to go forward. He Zhou followed suit, staring at the several people lining the road. When the door shut closed, the road became brightly lit and the road beneath He Zhous feet slowly started moving. As It turned out, it was not a road, but was something similar to a conveyor belt. The conveyor belts speed started out slow but gradually became faster and faster. Moreover, it extended downwards in a spiral pattern. If an average person were to have been on this, he would have no doubt passed out. He Zhou tried to send his godly sense down to inspect the area, but found that it was still being blocked. He assumed that he had probably not reached Ji Wuqius lair yet. It was reasonable to say that Ji Wuqius godly sense could not be compared to his, and because a part of his soul was missing, it was impossible for his godly sense to improve, hence he had no way of blocking He Zhou from investigating. He pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. He had a certain understanding of Ji Wuqius abilities, and unless he was using another sinister method, there was no way he was able to isolate his godly sense. All of a sudden, the road came to a stop. He Zhou raised his eyebrow and looked up to see another door in front of him. When he saw this door, his heart moved slightly, because this door was too familiar. He had seen it before. In fact, there was hardly any differences to the demonic palaces doors. As if sensing his arrival, the palace doors slowly opened and a heavy malicious air assaulted his senses. He Zhous heart turned cold at once. As expected, Ji Wuqiu had exploited several resentful souls to cast an impenetrable defense for himself, making it impossible for outsiders to probe. This method was a sole privilege of the demonic clan. The inside was extremely vast and magnificent and the space was circular in shape. Guards were arranged every five meters and despite the low level of their cultivations, their numbers were aplenty, however, He Zhou had already predicted this. The layout on the inside was also very similar to that of his original world, entirely brimming with an ancient air. He Zhou looked at the delicate and strange patterns while following Ji Wuqius subordinates until he arrived at the main lobby. And at long last, He Zhoui had finally met Ji Wuqiu face to face. To be more precise, he came face to face with the soul of Ji Wuqiu. He had remained in an array which He Zhou could see was used to nourish the soul. Ji Wuqiu had long been waiting for him. His fuzzy countenance suddenly appearing in front of him. He looked handsomely nefarious just like a demon. Ji Wuqiu, Im here. He Zhou announced calmly and unhurriedly. Ji Wuqiu had been watching him for a long time, and his handsome face flickering about. Long time no see. He Zhou took off the necklace and held it in his palm, Heres the thing that you wanted. Ji Wuqius gaze fell on a necklace, and with a hoarse voice, he uttered. Break the array right here. He Zhou smiled, Why should I? Ji Wuqiu chuckled evilly for a while, and soon a few people stepped out of the side chamber. Qi Changling, who had escaped was right in the middle and manifested a cultivation base in Xiantian Middle Stage, but what made He Zhou more surprised was not Qi Changling, instead it was Wei Mingzhus appearance. Wasnt Wei Mingzhu staying with the operations team? Why would she appear here? Second Aunt? He Zhou furrowed his brows, looking at Wei Mingzhu, as if confirming whether she was genuine or not. Ji Wuqiu laughed, his face that was floating mid-air had completely turned twisted. He Zhou, dont you think this world is too interesting? He didnt wait for He Zhou to answer and continued, You see, we can control all of them. Simply put, we can become gods in this world, and those people in the operations group are simply trash, so quickly break the array on the necklace, and by then we can Ji Wuqiu, we are not gods. Let go of them, and I will open the necklace. He Zhou refused to listen to his nonsense any longer. Ji Wuqius face immediately darkened after being interrupted by him, If you dont want Wei Mingzhu to become the next Gars, then you must break the array for this master. He Zhou remained silent for a moment, seeing Wei Mingzhus face in pain, he sat cross-legged and said. The array on the necklace is difficult to break. Im sure you know this more clearly than anyone else. What are you trying to say? Ji Wuqiu naturally knew what he meant, otherwise, he would not have given the necklace back to He Zhou. I need time, and I need other peoples assistance. He Zhou replied solemnly. Ji Wuqiu frowned, his gaze turning dark, as if he was contemplating about something. I dont specialize in arrays and you already know how complex this array is. I need time. He Zhou emphasized himself once again. You better not be playing any tricks, Ji Wuqiu snorted coldly. Two days. You have only two days. After the two days are over and you still havent managed to unlock it, countless people will die because of you. Fine. He Zhou started to devote himself to breaking the array while Ji Wuqiu watched him closely. As long as the array breaks, the soul sealed inside the necklace would fly out and he could recover his spirit and reconstruct his soul. By that time, he would become the god of this world, and everybody would have to crawl beneath his feet. He Zhou had already practiced undoing the array on the necklace back in Shen Yan Sect many times, so he could effortlessly break it, but at this juncture, he wanted to stall a little more time for the people outside. Ji Wuqiu had no clue that he had already seen this world through his dreams, he only knew that the necklace array was difficult to break, so he chose to believe in He Zhous words. To cultivators, the elapse of two days felt like a blink of an eye, but for Wen Renyi who was outside, these two days were a torturous ordeal. He had attached a ray of his godly sense to the short dagger, which he made He Zhou carry it with him in order to investigate the secrets underneath. In this way, he could organize the allies on standby and wipe out Ji Wuqius nest. He only had two days, and in these two days he desperately racked his brain for strategies on how to break in as soon as possible and prevent He Zhou from being harmed. While He Zhou was pretending to break the array, he secretly observed Ji Wuqius situation. Although Ji Wuqiu had an array to nourish his soul, in the end, he wasnt entirely complete without the missing piece, and whenever Ji Wuqiu reaches a critical condition, his soul would start to become unstable, but every time that happened, he would supplement it with nutrition, and this nutrition was the countless number of grieving souls he had collected. The duration of two days was gradually coming to an end, and Ji Wuqiu looked like he was about to explode until He Zhou suddenly raised his hand and the necklace started floating mid-air, a bright light shining forth from it. The entire lobby was enshrouded in a dazzling light, causing Qi Changling and the others to involuntarily close their eyes from the piercing brightness. Only Ji Wuqiu wore a crazy expression on as he left the array directly and rushed towards the white light. Chapter 60.2 - The Demonic Head Is Finally Annihilated (2) Chapter 60.2 The Demonic Head Is Finally Annihilated (2) When the white light gradually dissipated, a dark shadow appeared in front of everyone, it was the missing part of Ji Wuqius soul, however, because it was so weak, it appeared in the form of a ball made of darkness. Ji Wuqiu swallowed it directly and started to absorb it, but after being separated for many years, such integration would take time, and unfortunately, it was too late for him. Once He Zhou released his domain, Qi Changling and the others could not advance further and interfere. The blue dagger headed straight towards Ji Wuqiu who was too eager to fuse his soul, and because he was unable to deal with He Zhou, he rushed directly into Wei Mingzhus body. Wei Mingzhu was not a cultivator, and her sea of knowledge was not powerful, so taking possession of her was an extremely easy feat. In Ji Wuqius thoughts, as long as he was able to control Wei Mingzhus body, with He Zhous temperament, he would definitely stop attacking. Ji Wuqius spirit entered Wei Mingzhus sea of knowledge and started unleashing attacks. Wei Mingzhu couldnt help but scream in pain from having her soul being struck by indescribable pain. In the next second, Ji Wuqius smile floated on Wei Mingzhus face. He Zhou, you can come and kill me. He Zhou closed his eyes, sending his golden core stage godly sense out and entered Wei Mingzhus sea of knowledge, lending a helping hand to her. The smile on Wei Mingzhus face disappeared, and she recovered her original expression, a face of pain with a trace of determination. She knew that Ji Wuqiu was trying to take over her body, and she couldnt contend against him with her godly sense, but she had already predicted that this day would come. Wei Mingzhu laughed out all of a sudden in front of the crowd, because at some point, she was holding onto a capsule in her hand. Qi Changling and the others widened their eyes in shock. They were more than familiar with this drug. If it were not for this drug, they would not have been able to make such great progress in a short amount of time, but what was Wei Mingzhu planning to do! Ji Wuqiu, who was in the middle of devouring Wei Mingzhus sea of knowledge, had also noticed this, he roared in anger as if he wanted to rip Wei Mingzhus soul apart. Wei Mingzhu started shaking, but fortunately, with He Zhous help, she had gotten a bit more time. Ji Wuqiu rapidly summoned much more grieving souls to reinforce his own spirit when he was attacked by He Zhous godly sense. However, because the fusion of his souls was still incomplete, his soul had separated again, and in the end, he could not withstand the pressure given by both He Zhou and Wei Mingzhu. Wei Mingzhu swallowed the drug. She was not a cultivator so the drug would not be able to enhance her cultivation, however, she could still improve her godly sense in a short amount of time and it rose in an explosive manner. She didnt immediately attack Ji Wuqiu, instead, she sought after the soul that had just been released and struggled to prevent their fusion. The piece of soul had been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, hence, its strength had already deteriorated to an extremely weak state, and was comparable to that of Wei Mingzhu s current godly sense after surge. Wei Mingzhu resolved that it must die, and rolled across her sea of knowledge, as if she was about to absorb Ji Wuqius piece of soul! Ji Wuqiu was greatly alarmed. He quickly directed his men to attack He Zhou. Although he had a domain, he could not maintain it for long, let alone in such a large-scale, so all of the lackeys ingested drugs to fortify their strength and pounced on He Zhou. Helpless, He Zhou could only withdraw his godly sense and focus on dealing with the monsters controlled by drugs. Originally, those people had a cultivation base that was inferior to He Zhous, but after taking the drug, they were in the same league as He Zhou. They had the advantage in their numbers, causing He Zhou to have a difficult time handling all of them, so he could only initiate the array. This array had been surreptitiously set up quietly when he had stepped into this place. He could not carry any original stones, so in replacement, he used his own body as the source of the array power. This was just a simple array, but those who were delirious found it very difficult to escape the array. Upon seeing this, Wu Jiqiu became increasingly furious, and coupled with Wei Mingzhus desperate struggle, he gradually felt his soul beginning to distort, and the grieving spirits he had just swallowed were starting to stir restlessly due to not having been fully digested. Wei Mingzhus sea of knowledge had swallowed up a big portion of the ball of soul, making Ji Wuqiu incredibly impatient, and in spite of his crumbling soul, he devoured a new grieving spirit, reinforced his strength, and burst into Wei Mingzhus sea of knowledge. Wei Mingzhu had wanted to weep blood, the effects of the drug were slowly wearing off with the passage of time. If this continued, her body would sooner or later be taken over. Thinking of He Feng, she swallowed a few more pills of drug once again. The drugs could not be taken excessively, otherwise one would burst, this was especially the case for an ordinary person. Wei Mingzhu however, no longer cared. Her spirit suddenly soared, but did not head to attack Ji Wuqiu, instead she charged into Ji Wuqius spirit at once, and filled in the gap where his souls were supposed to connect. Ji Wuqiu originally wanted to devour her, he would naturally not let go of those who sent themselves to his doorsteps and in fact, welcomed them with open arms. The unadorned and heavy door in the lobby was suddenly opened from the outside, allowing the glaring light to illuminate the entire hall. Wei Mingzhu closed her eyes and smiled. She seemed to have seen her child, Xiao Feng, standing behind Wen Renyi. Then, her soul exploded. Because Ji Wuqiu had devoured Wei Mingzhus soul, he was also affected by the explosion of her soul. The already crumbling soul immediately split into 4 or 5 parts, flying away flusteredly from Wei Mingzhus overpopulated sea of knowledge. They all hovered mid-air, an evil face floating on each ball. A cyan dagger ripped through the air, sharply slashing Ji Wuqius spirit, Ji Wuqius face distorted into a nefarious expression as he screamed madly: I am God! I am your God! Ever since he arrived in this world, he had unbridledly absorbed the worlds vitality. At that time, he felt like a dictator. He had also acted against the Shen Yan Sect back in his original world, in order to seize more resources. Ji Wuqiu was a crooked demon through and through. He Zhous eyes sharpened, as he and Wen Renyi cut off Ji Wuqius route of retreat together. Ji Wuqiu had no soul, and his spirit had also suffered a severe blow. Under He Zhou and Wen Renyis combined forces, he was eventually annihilated. However, even though he was finally conquered, he had left a terrible mess. The special department would still need to carefully investigate whatever else was hidden in this underground work. He Feng silently held Wei Mingzhus body and left quietly. Handling Ji Wuqius men was also another difficult problem, however, He Zhou couldnt care less about this anymore. Using his own body to maintain the array in the entirety of the operation had almost exhausted him, so right after beheading Ji Wuqiu, he immediately lost consciousness. How could Wen Renyi care about other matters, he quickly asked the accompanying Li family to examine him and once he heard it was only a matter of energy exhaustion, he breathed out a sigh of relief. He carried He Zhou, and left the place directly, leaving the rest to the special departments of various countries to handle. He Zhou had slept for such a long time that Wen Renyi, the He family members, as well as his disciples had become extremely worried to the point that they nearly thrashed the Li Familys hospital, until he finally woke up. When he roused, Wen Renyi was sitting by the bed facing the computer, He Zhou looked at his serious working face, and couldnt help but let out a chuckle. Wen Renyi froze, and immediately turned his head, causing two pairs of eyes to stare into each other. (End) Chapter 61.1 - Extra 1.1 Extra 1.1 No Responsibilities (1) The Lin City of Province Gui had verdant hills, limpid water as well as beautiful scenery. It was an exceptionally good travelling scenic spot because every holiday, there would be a continuous stream of tourists. The old town, Songhe County, was one of the major features of the scenic spot. There was a constant flow of people in the county everyday, from people who wanted to take photos to people who were here just to take in the scenery. On this day, the Jing Academy of Fine Arts had organized a trip for students to experience the beauty of nature and man-made work to help serve as their creative inspiration. The students carried their canvases, slowly walking around the delicate and beautiful old county. In the near distance, there were green hills, jade water, blue skies and white clouds, and upon seeing all these, their faces brimmed with admiration. Look over there, a student in the group tugged on the hem of his companions clothing. That house looks so unique. As soon as he spoke, the other students had also discovered it. In the quietest part of the county, a tall and lush locust tree stood, its canopy nearly covering the courtyard walls with its several thick branches reaching inside. The slight breeze blew, causing its leaves to shake slightly. The courtyard was quaint and profound, unlike other houses that had been stained with a bit of modern taste. The door was covered from view, and the paint on it was chipping off. Before anyone could stop them, some students went forward and knocked on the door. After a while, the door was pulled open from the inside, and an incredibly delicate and beautiful face appeared in front of them. The seemingly cold young man swept them a glance. Can I help you with something? The student leading the group blushed. Being stared at by such a person made his heart feel like it was going to jump out, and the words he had planned out to say in his head became stuck at his throat. That, Um, Hi, We-We are Jing Universitys Fine Art students and were here to sketch nature. Would you mind it if we could take a look inside? The student were slightly amazed at how he was able to spout such impolite words. The youth heard this and was slightly stunned before saying. Please hold on a second. Then, he turned around and returned to the courtyard without closing the door. A few students furtively peeked inside. Although they could only only see a square inch of area, they could still see that the inside of the courtyard was without a doubt extraordinary. After a while, the good-looking youth came back again, You can only look in the courtyard, and not anywhere else. Master must have probably permitted them to come in and look to give face to Jing University. The young man thought while keeping a cold face. He stood under the eaves of the main house, monitoring their actions and words, and after seeing that they were treating everything inside cautiously, his expression eased slightly. Master had promised to return to Jing City with him in the afternoon. Wouldnt allowing these students to come in at this time delay them? Agreeing to let these students tour around was the same as giving tacit approval for them to draw here, which was certainly going to take a while. In that case, should he use his ocular charms to enchant these students into leaving by themselves? As soon as this thought flashed through his head, Ye Xiao mentally slapped himself. Since master had agreed to it, he shouldnt go against his decision. He stood at the side deep in ponder, unaware of what the students standing under eaves took in as their source of inspiration. Blue skies, white clouds, sunlight, green trees, quaint houses, and beautiful men, these gorgeous little things were enough to make peoples heart quiver. Ye Xiao watched as his shadow gradually grew longer in the courtyard after an unknown amount of time had passed until the door behind him opened. He quickly turned around and respectfully greeted, Master. His eyes had fallen on the face of the person in front. Fifty years had passed but time had not left any vestiges on the mans face. He still appeared youthful and handsome, but all the more gentle and reserved under the passing of time. The same could be said for the man beside him. Sect Leader Wen Ren, he greeted the other. He Zhou and Wen Renyi appeared together under the eaves, suddenly stupefying the students in the courtyard. One bewitching man was enough to entrance them, but there were currently two who were present at the moment. Since the two people who had suddenly appeared had such remarkable looks, they gave people the fleeting desire of the otherworldly, it was as if they were immortals. One could only feel how breathtaking they are, and it was difficult to convey in words. Ah Xiao, you may go. He Zhous expression was calm, his voice sounded like the river water, it was extremely elegant. Ye Xiao had always thought about whether his master had also learned ocular charms, otherwise, how could he easily captivate peoples souls? But what about them? Ye Xiao hesitated. No problem, I have asked your fellow disciples to come over. As soon as He Zhous words fell, a few people stepped into the courtyard, and all of them were inexperienced youths. When they saw the three people inside, they respectfully saluted them. After they eradicated Ji Wuqiu, He Zhou officially established a sect. At present, there were many disciples under it, and because the sect was especially built in the Lin City of Province Gui, there were plenty of disciples in the area to ask whether any of them could come over to watch the home and protect the courtyard.. Those disciples did not mind following an order from the sect leader himself, in fact they were extremely happy to receive his orders and talk to him at such a close distance. Ye Xiao stared at their excited expressions, and his gaze sank. Their personalities were really similar to Ding Zhi, they were too lively, not a single one could keep calm. Once they finish painting, you may let them leave, and no outsiders would be allowed to enter. Do you understand? Ye Xiao instructed them on He Zhous behalf. This disciple understands. A domain had been set up while they were talking, so the students couldnt hear what they were conversing about, they merely felt their behavior was strange. After the instructions had been given out, He Zhou turned his head slightly to Wen Renyi and said, Ah Xiao is becoming more and more imposing. Wen Renyi rubbed He Zhous palm with his finger with a smile on his lips, You should stop concerning yourself with everyday affairs, Im almost about to retire from the position of Sect Leader, and by that time I can focus on enjoying dual- I mean, cultivation. He Zhou had been together with him for so many years, so he naturally knew what he meant. However, he wasnt as easily ashamed as before, and he changed the subject calmly. Although Ah Xiao is earnest, his temperament is still quite cold. After so many years, I still havent seen anyone by his side. Wen Renyi heard this and his laughter could not help but deepen. Like Master, Like Disciple. The Master was slow in this aspect so the disciple was naturally the same. It seemed that a certain nephew disciple was really too pitiful. By the time the three had arrived at the airport, someone was already waiting there for them. The man was originally sitting in a chair and when he spotted the three, he got up quickly. When he stood up, they found that not only was he very tall, he had a good body, and was very handsome too. With just once glance, you could tell that he was of mixed-race. His blue eyes first looked at Ye Xiao, before he quickly approached He Zhou and Wen Renyi, respectfully greeting them. Grand Master, Senior Wen Ren. He Zhou smiled warmly, Mingzhong, your cultivation has improved again, not bad. Fang Mingzhong couldnt help but laugh and smiled, then he turned towards Ye Xiao and greeted him as well, Master. Although Ye Xiao was not as tall as him, he was still his master, so he resumed his imposing aura and asked. Is it settled? Fang Mingzhong hummed in acknowledgement and curved his eyes, appearing even more threateningly handsome. The attractiveness index of just one person out of this group of four was already enough to make someone exclaim in admiration, and the sight of 4 of them altogether made people gasp in amazement. In fact, a lot of people who had passed by, stopped and stared at them. Its all settled, we can board the plane now. Chapter 61.2 - Extra 1.2 Extra 1.2 No Responsibilities (2) The four walked towards the boarding gate. He Zhou and Wen Renyi walked in front, holding hands while Ye Xiao was a step behind them, and Fang Mingzhong lagged a step behind his master. Seeing his grand master and Senior Wen Ren holding hands on the peripheral of his view, Mingzhong couldnt help but feel envious. He then shifted his gaze towards Ye Xiaos cold face and only felt his heart quiver. It was about five in the afternoon when the plane had landed in Jing City. Ye Xiao had wanted to tell them that he had ordered dinner for them. However, He Zhou and Wen Renyi both declined, saying that they were returning to the villa, so Ye Xiao and Fang Mingzhong exchanged a meaningful glance agreeing that they wouldnt bother them further. The news that He Zhou and Wen Renyi had returned to Jing City had spread throughout the Guwu circle of Jing City. Everyone was eager to flex their muscles, prepared to leave a good impression on them on the day of the young masters sons coming of age ceremony. After all, these two people were reputed to be of great talent in the Hua Countrys Guwu world. Everyone knew they were the only cultivators in Golden Core Stage. It was even said that they were about to break through Nascent Soul Realm. The Nascent Soul Realm that has only ever existed in legends! Furthermore, He Zhou was also proficient in arrays, now coupled with the firepower of a golden core, his strength was simply unimaginable. It was also because of this that the He family had become the top family in the Guwu circle of Hua Country, they had even carried their in-laws the Zhao family up towards the skies. Some people asked. Wen Renyi was He Zhous partner, so shouldnt the Wen Ren clan be a step further than the Zhao Family? The person who was asked had a secretive expression on and he shook his head and smiled, saying that these kinds of gossip shouldnt not be mentioned any longer. The Wen Ren clan was too short-sighted. In the past, they had Wen Renyi, but they forcibly made Wen Renyi lose heart in them. Later on, they had Wen Renyu, but because of the trifling reason that Wen Renyu was a girl, they refused to let her become family head, so Wen Renyu went back to live in seclusion and shed off all cordialities with the Wen Ren clan. In these 50 years, no geniuses had been born from the Wen Ren clan anymore, so they could only continue to eat their assets away, and soon, their spirits withered. If they didnt seek help soon, their future may perhaps be The next morning, guests had arrived at the He Family residence creating a lively scene. He Ye sat in his study, surrounded by his children and grandchildren. Today, he was already 70 years old, but he only looked to be a youth of about 27 or 28. Currently, he was telling his descendants the right way to treat guests. Grandpa. A big boy pushed the door and came in. He had a handsome appearance and a tall figure very similar to He Ye, so he was also doted on the most by He Ye. He Ye beckoned to him, Are you ready? He Xu walked towards He Ye. He was only eighteen years old and looked young and tender, but his cultivation had already reached Sky Rank, proving him to be a rare genius. Grandpa, Im ready. When is Uncle Grandpa coming back? He asked, referring to He Zhou. He Ye assumed that He Zhou should be arriving soon, so he got up and brought the whole family downstairs. Just as he arrived at the hall, someone excitedly rushed to inform him that He Zhous car had just stopped by the doors. He Ye was delighted, he was about to go out to welcome them when two figures had already appeared in the hall. He couldnt help but twitch his lips. This speed was really fast, completely beyond his strength! Big Brother, Brother-in-law! He Ye had wanted to step forward and hug He Zhou, but was heartlessly pushed away by Wen Renyi. Tsk, Brother-in-law still hasnt changed his habit of eating vinegar. He Zhou smiled slightly, his eyes falling on the excited He Xu, and he beckoned to him. He Xu immediately scuttled towards him with a smile, Uncle Grandpa! Wen Ren Grandpa! He Zhou touched his head. Today is your coming of age ceremony, so grandpa Wen Ren and I prepared a small gift for you. He said as a bracelet appeared in the palm of his hand with a diamond on shining brightly. He Xus eyes curved as he received it. Thank you Uncle Grandpa and Grandpa Wen Ren! However, in his heart, he murmured to himself, how could he wear such a feminine-looking bracelet? Seeing his expression, He Zhou knew what he was thinking, and he couldnt help but laugh out loud. Wen Renyi could only explain on his behalf: Xiao Xu, this is a spatial array that your uncle grandpa and I had developed together just recently. The space inside the bracelet is not small, you can feel it for yourself. Having such a huge surprise hit him on the face made He Xu gape, not knowing what to say. Upon hearing this, the words that flashed through his head were: Must! wear it! and quickly! put it on! When everyone heard this, they widened their eyes in amazement, and they were overwhelmed with many emotions. Spatial Array! These two people were too overpowering! To be able to develop something like this! The big bosses were indeed big bosses! Among the guests, a junior from the Wen Ren clan lurking in the corner looked at He Yan with an envious look, he thought to himself. What of it? If the Wen Ren clan were not so shortsighted, they wouldve been incomparable to the He family and wouldnt have been in such dire straits that they had lost the courage to speak to senior Wen Ren. He Zhou was having fun with the He Famliy until someone had come to inform them that He Feng had returned. This was such a pleasant surprise! He Xu quickly put the bracelet on and excitedly called out, Cousin Grandpa! Amidst their talk, a tall young man who was dressed casually had stepped into the hall, instantly attracting everyones attention. His arrival had attracted greater buzz than compared to He Zhous and the reason for that was because He Zhou had been married for a long time, whereas He Feng was still single. To clarify, He Feng was currently a Foundation Establishment cultivator, and was very close to He Zhou. He also held the status of an ancestor in the He family, and not only was he single, he was also good-looking and outstanding. A lot of people wanted to marry him, so one could only imagine the sensation he had stirred with his sudden arrival. As soon as He Feng entered the doors, his eyes met with He Zhous. Although there was no smile on his face, there was a touch of joy in his eyes as he reached He Zhou. Brother Zhou. He Zhou embraced him with a smile, Xiao Feng, welcome back. This time, Wen Renyi did not heartlessly push He Feng away. A cloudy rain had brewed in Xiao Yes heart. Why did brother-in-law treat him so differently? He was the biological younger brother of his elder brother! The two people broke off their embrace, and He Feng nodded towards Wen Renyi before shifting his gaze to He Ye again. Xiao Ye. He Yes old face flushed. Being called Xiao Ye in front of so many children always felt oddly wrong. Brother Feng! Despite that, he still hugged He Feng fiercely, Thank you for coming! The corner of He Fengs mouth hooked into a smile. After releasing He Ye, he looked at He Xu who looked like He Ye, Xiao Xu, Today is your coming of age, and for that, I have no rare treasures to give away, but here is something I polished recently as a gift for you. The crowd immediately made another uproar. He Xu took the exquisite dagger excitedly, and pulled it out of its sheath. Upon seeing the cold glint of the edge, he felt that it was sharp and exceptional! Everyone knew that ever since the devils head was destroyed 50 years ago, He Feng had left the He family without letting anyone know his whereabouts. It was only until a famous weaponsmith had started to gain more recognition that people gradually realized the said weaponsmith was He Feng. They didnt know whether he had learned the method or developed it by himself, but the weapons he refined often carried some rare attributes, each of which is different, however, these attributes were still quite useful when necessary. At this point, He Fengs reputation had become so renowned that any weapon he made would cost at least a thousand gold. Everyone was wondering what attribute the dagger in He Yis hand had when a disturbance resounded outside. Sir, sir, you cant go in without an invitation! Everyone, including He Zhou, turned around to look and saw a tall man standing outside the hell. His sharp-edged eyes were directed towards He Feng which immediately turned befuddled. The man who had just uninhibitedly entered the courtyard promptly turned soft once he saw He Feng, and he remained silent. He Feng looked at him for a while, feeling stunned, before he calmly called his name. Qin Zhao.